Scott Key & Associates
  • Home
  • Practice Areas
    • Embedded Counsel
    • Appeals
    • Trial Litigation
  • Meet The Team
    • Scott Key
    • Kayci Timmons
    • Tori Bradley
    • Sam Kuperberg
  • Resources
    • Blogs
    • Podcasts
    • Upload Consultation Documents
    • FAQs
  • Contact
  • Call 678-610-6624
  • Menu Menu

Anna Cross: The Importance of Pacing in Trial

July 2, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: Studying philosophy and Japanese in college, Atlanta attorney Anna Cross has always been a deep-thinker with her eyes set on success. After decades of triumphant trials, Cross shares what she’s learned from her years of prosecution: how to set the pacing of a trial, how to improve your cross examination and the attitude to have when you enter the courtroom.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 10 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Anna: I want the right result. So, you’re correct. Of course, there’s a strategy, I think you get more, it’s a more pleasant environment. And everybody does better professionally when you can make small accommodations to each other, and it just works more smoothly. So sure, there’s a strategy to it. But there’s also kind of a philosophy to it, if you want to go back to that. I want the right result in a case and the right result is something that I feel good about.

Scott: That was an Anna Cross talking about her professional approach to advocacy. I’ve worked with Anna for years when she was in the major case division and appellate divisions in various metro Atlanta, and Fulton County, DA’s offices. And Anna is as professional as she is capable and intelligent. I really enjoyed spending some time with Anna in this podcast. And I think you’ll love hearing a lot about her approach. And her just absolutely excellent advocacy skills. So enjoy this podcast. And if you are interested in other podcasts from “The Advocate’s Key,” please subscribe. Make sure that you leave a comment or a like and listen to other podcasts as well. You’re listening to “The Advocate’s Key” podcast. You can find out more about me at scottkeylaw.com or email me at scott@scottkeylaw.com or give us a call at 678-610-6624. Anna Cross, how are things?

Anna: I’m doing great, Scott, how are you?

Scott: I’m great. I was in court in person for the first time in forever yesterday. And fortunately, it was a calendar call. So it looks like those were coming back in person.

Anna: I hope you were at least in the top 20 of the calendar.

Scott: I was nowhere near the top 20. And I was very happy about that.

Anna: Oh, really?

Scott: Yeah. It’s one of those situations though, where sitting in the jury box it sort of forces you to take a second look at the file. And I found great motions I could file, which I always do if I ever stare at a file for long enough.

Anna: You’ve always been very productive with your time.

b: Particularly, when I’m procrastinating and like it’s crunch time. All right, so I always ask anybody that comes on the podcast. I don’t like to introduce people. So I’m gonna ask you a question that sounds very existentialist and philosophical. And you can go there with it. But it’s really a basic question. Who is Anna Cross?

Anna: It takes me back to my philosophy days in college.

Scott: Right, right.

Anna: I grew up in a small rural town in Pennsylvania. My folks still live there. And probably the biggest takeaway, or what my kids always laugh about when I talk about this is they were… It was a very small town in a rural area. And there were 32 of us in my graduating class in high school.

Scott: A private school?

Anna: Yeah, it was a small Catholic private school in an otherwise pretty small town anyway, so the public school wasn’t much bigger. But my school was, there were 32 of us in the graduating class and of that 32, I think, 24 or so of us had gone to school together since first grade.

Scott: Oh, gosh, okay.

Anna: Yeah. So when I went to college, there were 300 kids in my first college class.

Scott: Sounds like a big survey. It was a big survey introductory sort of class. So there’s 300 people not in your class, but in this class?

Anna: In the auditorium. Yes, I went to the University of Notre Dame, and there were 300 kids in my intro to English class or whatever it was. And so it was more than a little bit of a culture shock. But I persevered, I ended up graduating from Notre Dame with a philosophy degree. If you want to get all existential we can go down that path.

Scott: Oh, no wonder, everybody I ever say, “Who is so and so?” to, they just go, “Huh?” when I say, “That is existentialist,” they’re like “Whatever.” You’re the first person that almost went there.

Anna: I can Scott, I can. When this podcast is over. Let me know if you want to talk a little Descartes.

Scott: Okay, so why Notre Dame and why a philosophy degree?

Anna: I went to Notre Dame. My father went to Notre Dame, my older brother went to Notre Dame, grandfather was a big fan, so it was kind of a family thing. And I love football and philosophy because I had absolutely no concept of paying my own bills at that time. Because I would obviously not have chosen philosophy otherwise.

Scott: Yeah, either you wanted to be a teacher, you had no concept of what you wanted to major in, or you probably thought you were going to law school.

Anna: I thought I was going to law school. Yeah, I took a minor in Japanese. I actually thought I might go into Diplomacy State Department or something along those lines, so my philosophy and Japanese degree of course led me to law school.

Scott: Do you still do anything with the Japanese stuff? Do you still actively practice it or anything like that?

Anna: I don’t. I mean, at the time, I’m dating myself, but at the time it was the early ’90s. And Japan was a big no, no. A lot of business and kind of social ideas that the Japanese was gonna be a real valuable skill. And I like languages so I just kind of picked that up. I don’t do much with it now at all other than occasionally have a conversation with one of my old Japanese professors from school that I’m still in touch with. But that’s about it. I can count to 10. And I can tell you, I like your watch. But that’s probably about it.

Scott: That’s about the extent of my knowledge of French. Although, I’m trying to brush up on French on Duolingo. And I don’t know if that really gets you anywhere. Honestly.

Anna: Yeah, I’d like to think it does. I like to think that if I ever have spare time again then I would pick it back up and brush up on Japanese because it’s a beautiful language. I love it.

Scott: Yeah, I mean, same with French, although Japanese is a whole another level of language learning. I just couldn’t imagine even starting that.

Anna: Do you want me to tell you I like your watch?

Scott: Yeah, please tell me. Yeah. Let me hear you say it.

Anna: [foreign language 00:06:19]

Scott: I can’t wait for the people to transcribe their podcast to get to that portion.

Anna: I sincerely hope there are no native Japanese speakers among your audience.

Scott: So were you the first in your family to want to be a lawyer? Were there other lawyers in your family?

Anna: They were not other lawyers in my family. I don’t know that it… I certainly, didn’t go to college thinking I want to be a lawyer. But once I had my philosophy degree firmly in hand, then I decided that yes, of course that’s exactly what I’m going to do. I took a year off before going to law school. But then I ended up at Emory Law.

Scott: I see. Oh, so what did you do in the gap year? Did they even call it a gap year then?

Anna: They didn’t. The millennials, I think coined that one. At the time it was just I’m taking a year off because I can’t stomach the thought of going through another three years of school. I actually did a year of public service. Community service volunteer work was very, very big at Notre Dame at least when I was there, and everyone I think everyone I knew volunteered doing something. So it was encouraged, and it was supported, and I volunteered all through my time at school at the pediatric ICU, the NICU at the local hospital. And again, it was the early ’90s and HIV positive infants and children. AIDS was a huge problem. It wasn’t nearly as treatable as it is now, at that time, and there were a lot of kids in the hospital, infants born HIV positive.

Through that work, I found a foster care organization in Houston, Texas called Casa de Esperanza de Los Ninos. It was a private foster care organization that took infants and children up to age six, who were HIV positive or had full blown AIDS or were otherwise medically fragile. So I went to work there for a year before going to law school.

Scott: You know, I’ve recently watched “Dallas Buyers Club” for the first time. And I had forgotten…I was very young then. But I had forgotten just what the public hysteria was about HIV in the mid-’80s to early… I’d forgotten that whole mindset and issue. So, to do that it’s a wonderful thing that you did anything like that. But to do that, in the time when people were kind of crazy about this topic.

Anna: They were and honestly, Scott, that’s why I did it. There were volunteers at that hospital who wouldn’t touch the HIV positive infants. And certainly there was enough known…not everything was known at that time, but there was enough known to be comfortable that that wasn’t something that was dangerous or proper precautions, everything, and everyone would be fine. There was no danger to handling a child who was HIV positive. But there were people who just refused to do it. There was medical staff who refused to do it. And that’s why I was like, “Oh. There’s a need, I can fill that need, that is not something that I’m afraid to try.”

Scott: And so your day to day when you were involved in that, what were you doing?

Anna: So they licensed me, I applied for and I was licensed as a foster parent in Texas. They put me in a house with another volunteer and a charge account at the CVS and the local grocery store and they sent me kids. I could have up to six children in the home between the two volunteers that were there full time. And we had people who came in to assist, volunteers who came in a couple hours a week, things like that. It was a great organization. But they sent us kids. And for a time, a long time that I was there, we had infants who were like three months old, four months old and five months old. And we had those three kids for about eight months. It was pretty much like having triplets but triplets with a lot of medical appointments.

Scott: And at this point in time, you’re in your 20s, I suppose.

Anna: I am. Yes. I certainly, didn’t know what I was getting myself into. But I guess that’s probably good. I wasn’t afraid to try it.

Scott: And this was in a group home kind of setting. Is that right?

Anna: That’s right. Yeah.

Scott: Okay. And you did that for about a year, obviously. And then, was there ever a thought that you would just kind of keep doing this indefinitely, or what sort of swung you back to law school?

Anna: Well, I had always planned on, it wasn’t a career choice. It was always intended to be a year before I went on just to law school. And so during the time I was there, I applied and got into Emory, and eventually made my way to Atlanta.

Scott: Was your thought that you were just gonna be a lawyer of some sort? Or did you…? I mean, I’ve known you since. Well, I’ve heard of you since as long as I’ve been a lawyer, and we had one pretty huge case together when you were in the DeKalb County DA’s office, but did you think that you were gonna be a prosecutor when you went to Emory or did you know anything that specifically?

Anna: No, I did not think I would be a prosecutor. I don’t think it ever occurred to me that I would. Again, I liked the languages. I liked the idea of diplomacy. I was still thinking State Department or something international when I went to law school, and it wasn’t until my third year of law school, I interned at the Cobb County District Attorney’s office with Debbie Burns, who went on to the Court of Appeals judge. She sadly died a few years ago. But Debbie Burns and Nancy Jordan were my supervisors in the Cobb County DA’s office in the Appellate Division, and I thought, okay, this, maybe this one’s for me. I like this prosecution thing.

Scott: And was this interning, or was this your first job at a law school?

Anna: It was interning. I think I got credit, but it was interning at the time. And so I drove myself up to Marietta, twice a week. And it just amazed me, the work they did and how… I’d just never been in an environment like that. I’d worked in a law office before, and it was great, and people were wonderful. But this felt like a calling to so many people who were there. It was kind of infectious to be a part of.

Scott: And is that just being in a prosecutor’s office in general? Or is that specific to being in the Appellate Division?

Anna: I couldn’t… At that time, I just, I associated it with the Appellate Division. I never thought to do appeals before, though I always like to write and I was in moot court in law school and did well, I had a fun time doing that. So the writing very much appealed to me. What I found when I did that internship was I really liked appellate law. There weren’t too many careers. I mean, you have found one. But you’re kind of a unicorn in that sense. There aren’t too many careers doing just appellate law outside government work.

Scott: It was hard to figure out. I mean it was hard to…and a lot like you, I never saw myself doing that. And the other thing about you is, and I don’t know when you made this discovery. But you also are excellent at trials and a lot of appellate lawyers can’t pivot and take a witness or do an opening statement or do a closing or do… You’re good at complete litigation. Although, I think of you as an appellate lawyer first, but I know that you’ve tried cases as well.

Anna: That’s why I think of you as an appellate lawyer first. I was an appellate lawyer first. I’ve been so fortunate that a lot of my career, I’ve been able to do a hybrid of trial and appellate work. I started out doing appeals. And once I finished that internship, Nancy and Debbie were great and helped me get a job in the Fulton County District Attorney’s Office. And I started in the Appellate Division. But in that office, at that time at least…it was the late ’90s, they had…the appellate unit also sat in on big trials. And so being in the appellate unit at that time, and I always liked trial work. I liked the appellate work, I was able to have kind of a hybrid of both trial work and continue to do appeals.

Scott: So yeah, because I remember because I did a pretty big case. I mean, I worked on a big case right out of law school. And I remember that if the major felonies unit was doing some huge case, and this was very smart of the DA’s office at the time. I don’t know, I’ve lost track of how they do things in the last five years or so, and of course the administration’s changed there. But I remember that there was a relationship between the Appellate Division and the major felonies, and they would pull somebody from the Appellate Division over for any big trial.

Anna: Yes. And that’s how I started doing both the trial work in addition to the appellate work. And of course, while I’m sitting there. Well, there’s a witness, I can check that witness or there are the motions, I’m not just gonna sit there, I’ll argue the motions too. And, oh, okay, well, can I open? And can I do this? Can I do that? Especially Fulton County at that time, it was very fast paced, a lot of stuff going on, and somebody who was young and kind of hungry for experience, it wasn’t hard to get it at all.

Scott: Right. Okay. So this is very interesting, because I’ve been pulled into…very rarely. I mean, I wish I did it more. And I wish more lawyers saw the value in it. But I’ve been pulled into trial teams in that role. That was primarily the role in the case that you and I did with one another in DeKalb. I was kind of there helping to shape potential appellate issues that might arise during the course of the trial. And I see what that role is on the criminal defense side, which is you’re trying to preserve error, because in the event of a loss. Being a person that very often will get files or will get retained after a trial, it’s just frustrating to read a transcript and to see error not preserved. And so it’s really wonderful to be in the position where you can sort of help shape the record. But I know that in the event of a loss, we can appeal. Now, on the prosecution side obviously, if there’s a not guilty verdict, you can’t appeal that. So what is the role of someone from appeals being on the trial team, for the prosecution?

Anna: The idea, Scott, is not so different, kind of I guess, the mirror image. My role on the trial teams was…in addition to whatever trial presentation I did, was to make sure that the conviction stood. And that we were just doing the right thing, doing the right thing. And so as an appellate lawyer, like you, I’ve often gotten plasmic. “Why did they find that jury charge? They should have just given it.” Or “Oh, well, they probably asked for too much there.” There’s lots of things as you look at the trial, you’re like, “Oh, if I had been there, oh, I’d have done that differently.” So that was kind of my role.

Scott: So kind of the advice you’re giving to a trial attorney in that setting is, hey, just let him do this, like, this is not gonna make or break us. Just let them get the charge. Or, you know what if he wants to say this, let him say this, if this is the defense he wants to raise, let him raise that defense, because you don’t think it’s gonna matter in the long run, and you’re gonna take the error out. So I’m assuming a lot of the advice you’re giving is, I understand the judge will give you this, the judge will let you do this. Or the judge might exclude this piece of evidence the defense is trying to get into, but just let him do it.

Anna: Sure. I mean, that’s a big part of it. Another big part of it, though, is making the right argument to the judge and making sure the judge’s ruling is kind of appeal proof as well. I want the judge to make the right decision for the right reason and build the right record so that when I stand up in front of the Supreme Court later, I can say, “Well, look, the judge did everything exactly right. And this was the instruction that was given that cured whatever error they’re alleging right now, or this is the 403 analysis, the judge specifically went through and made these specific findings.” That’s the kind of contribution you can make when you’re sitting there at the table, to know that all the hard work that’s going into the trial is gonna get the right result, and then you’re gonna be able to keep it.

Scott: So how long were you involved in it?

Anna: 10 years.

Scott: Okay. And then was that pretty much your role the whole time that you were there, were you primarily assigned to the Appellate Division? Because, like I say, I always think of you as being an appellate lawyer, but I also came to associate you with the big case, like whichever DA’s office you were in. I’ve always associated you with kind of major cases in the metro area, over a certain period of time.

Anna: I’ve been very fortunate Scott, that I’ve kind of been in a right place at the right time kind of situation that I’ve had the opportunity to work on just great, amazing cases with great, amazing lawyers on both sides. When I was in Fulton, I was in the Appellate Division, but I was also the chief of the capital litigation unit. And so I handled all the death penalty cases and would be part of the trial team as well as be the primary appellate attorney on it. And that also just kind of morphed into not just capital cases or death penalty cases but ended up being high profile cases, or we call them high media cases. That was my role in Fulton and then I spent some time in Cobb County. There I was primarily…I was the head of the appellate unit in that District Attorney’s Office. But then when I moved to Cobb County, in I guess 2012, 2013, then my actual title was chief of the complex litigation unit as well as the appellate unit. So you’re right, I mean, I always had an appellate role, but I also had a role in capital cases or more complex litigation that was going on in those DA’s offices.

Scott: Well, and then I can remember on the case that you and I did in DeKalb, what struck me about your litigation style is, so yes, you would come into court very well prepared. And you knew the law, you knew how to present really well in court. But the thing that always struck me just sort of working with you on a case, because I remember that we started working on this case, at the point it reached the motion for new trial stage. I don’t remember you very much from the trial.

Anna: Right. I wasn’t even in the District Attorney’s Office at that time.

Scott: That’s right. Yeah. You were still in Cobb, when this case trialed.

Anna: Right. I just came in for the motion for new trial. You’re right.

Scott: But I remember that there were certain things that we had. I mean, just the logistics of putting on, a lot of people that don’t do, I guess appeals or who maybe don’t do a ton of litigation, or maybe who aren’t lawyers that might listen to this. A lot of people’s view of what lawyers do is just that we’re at each other’s throat constantly. But there’s a lot of orchestration that kind of goes on into sort of getting something set. And it’s almost like a little production in a way. So there’s a little bit that goes into getting things scheduled and getting witnesses coordinating and getting like the motion for new trial. There might be certain pieces of evidence that you want to get in the record that may not be in the record in a particular way. And I just remember, you were very collegial. And you were very professional about just the logistics of cases. And I don’t think that’s always the case with my opponent. But I mean, first of all, I think you’re nice, but I think there was also a strategy involved in that, I got the feeling that you were not gonna get into disputes about things that were unnecessary to dispute. I think there was an element of probably keeping the record as clean as possible that came with that.

Anna: Sure. That’s why, I mean, of course, I would always want to work well with opposing counsel, and you in particular, are quite charming and wonderful. And skilled. I always appreciate very much skilled, competent attorneys on the opposing side because especially when you’re in criminal law, at least on the prosecution side…

Scott: That’s not always the case.

Anna: It’s not always the case. But, as a prosecutor, I always wanted the right result, like, I don’t want somebody to stay convicted if they shouldn’t be convicted. I don’t want someone to lose on appeal because their lawyer didn’t put the right thing in the record. I mean, that’s just not the kind of prosecutor I was, that’s not the kind of prosecutor that I think most people who work in that area are. I mean, I want the right result. So, you’re correct. Of course, there’s a strategy, I think you get more, it’s a more pleasant environment and everybody does better professionally, when you can make small accommodations to each other, and it just works more smoothly. So sure, there’s a strategy to it. But there’s also kind of a philosophy to it, if you want to go back to that, that I want the right result in a case and the right result is something that I feel good about.

Scott: I think you also know that really cases are gonna come down, I mean, on appeal. Generally, I mean, I don’t think there’s any secret to this just having done this for years. Generally, most trial judges get it right. I mean, most, if you look statistically at the reversal rate, for I mean, we can talk about all cases, but particularly if you get into criminal cases, the reversal rate is awfully small.

Anna: Yes, yes.

Scott: And even as someone who, I think I’ve done really well, I lose a lot. So most cases are done well or done right. And generally, I always found that a case is gonna boil down to overwhelmingly one thing. I mean, generally cases that are reversed on appeal, they’re gonna come down to one thing, I don’t care if the trial was six months long, they’re generally gonna come down to one, maybe two things. And so I think you always sort of got that, that you knew that we’d probably…generally, that it’s gonna come down to this one or two things and having collateral fights about issue 27 probably doesn’t do any of us any good.

Anna: Yeah, I think that’s exactly right. I mean, like probably you’ve been doing this a long time, Scott and very good at what you do. When you look at a file, you can, I’m sure identify right away the issue that you’re gonna be arguing.

Scott: Focused on.

Anna: Yeah, exactly. You can see the issue that is gonna be a winner for you if anything is, same way that when I look at a case file before the trial, I can see the closing argument as I read the file. When I look at a case that’s been tried and I’m bringing the transcript in preparation for doing the appeal, I can see the argument, I know what I’m gonna be asked questions about. And I know what I’m gonna have to defend, and I’m trying to form everything from there around those points.

Scott: You can sort of envision the brief of appellant or you can envision what the motion for new trial hearings gonna be about before it’s even drafted. probably.

Anna: Right. And to go back, I mean, that’s, I think the value of having an appellate attorney at the trial table because I’m thinking, as an arguments being made, or as a judge is making a ruling, or I’m deciding whether to object, I’m like, “All right, well, how am I gonna defend that later? Am I gonna feel good standing up saying, ‘Well, this is what I did, and this is why and here’s what the record is, and I’m telling you why it’s not error.’?” Lots of times, I’m actually saying out loud, “Well, I can’t defend that later. Don’t do that.” Or “Let’s do it this way. This is how I want to argue the appeal, a year and a half down the line.”

Scott: Yeah. Do you really need to exclude this argument, to give them something to fight about on appeal? Or is the argument kind of patently ridiculous? And maybe they’re gonna be worse off if they’re allowed to make it. So I’ll just go ahead and let you say this and go ahead and let you do this jury instruction. And I’m just gonna give you a hard time about it in my closing.

Anna: Exactly. Yes, I would much rather let you get in this witness that you disclosed late and isn’t gonna be impactful in the big scheme of things anyway. I’d much rather do that then have to justify later why the defense alibi witness was excluded.

Scott: So when you were gonna do one, when you were gonna try a case, what kind of was your method to prepare a case for trial? That’s kind of a big question I know. But you said a second ago like you, it sounds like you would start with the closing in mind.

Anna: Yes, I definitely read a file for the first time and I know that I know the case well, when I can picture the closing and I can picture how I’m gonna put up this witness and how the direct is gonna go. And all right, if I’m the defense, and I’m gonna do this, and so what am I gonna do to shut that door? Like, I read the case file, I think most trial attorneys get to a point where you read the case file, or you build the case file with an idea of how you want to close the case.

Scott: And so would you look at jury charges first? I know a lot of people say that when they open the file, they start thinking about jury, they pull the jury charges together right away. What would be your method there?

Anna: I don’t think jury charges, I think, “How am I gonna persuade a jury that this is true, how am I gonna argue it to a jury? How am I gonna get the person on the back row to understand this element, this element, this element?” If it’s a very complex case, there’s a lot of expert testimony or I think I’m gonna need expert testimony, I don’t start thinking about my expert, yet I start thinking about how I want to explain this complicated technical issue in closing or in opening, so that the jury understands it and I kind of build my case around that.

Scott: I see. So you really think about the book ends of the trial, you think about how you’re gonna introduce a topic in opening and you think about how you’re gonna argue it in closing. And then that’s sort of your outline, and you sort of fill it in from there with your witnesses.

Anna: Right. And of course, it changes, I talk to witnesses, and a fact I thought was true is not true. So I’m like, “All right, well, let’s try that.” But I mean, as you know, as a writer, it’s much easier to have a draft and edit it than it is to start fresh every time. So I consider my draft of the closing exactly that, a draft of the trial. And I gotta edit and I gotta move things around. And I gotta edit and I gotta get the right people in the right spots at the right time. But I think about…but that’s kind of how I plan the trial in my head. And I’m also very aware all the time when it gets closer to trial and when we’re actually in trial, the pacing of it, I think is something that most lawyers overlook.

Scott: What do you mean by the pacing of the trial?

Anna: I think, I mean, as a prosecutor, and now I do primarily plaintiffs work, I think of, it’s all part of persuading the jury. So as somebody with the burden, as a prosecutor or a plaintiff has, I try to think about convincing the jury and keeping the pace of the trial going so that the jury is engaged. They’re with me, they’re following what I’m doing. We have a connection and I’m with them as we’re explaining the facts of the case and the law at the end. And I just think the pacing of the momentum of the trial is very important and I think probably overlooked.

Scott: Okay, so this is kind of interesting to me. So I know that there are certain types of cases where that’s a challenge. I mean, if you’re talking about five kilos of cocaine in the trunk of a car, and it’s gonna be like a two-day thing… Well, I mean, even that you have some problems, because there’s gonna be that set of testimony where you’re talking about potentially chain of custody, but probably not so much. But you’re talking about the weight of the drugs, you’re talking about how…what they did at the crime lab to determine that it was, in fact, cocaine. And in a murder trial, it seems like in a murder trial, there are those set of witnesses that you’re trying to prove chain of custody, among a set of things that were found at a scene or, you’re gonna put the medical examiner up. But I would think maybe even in particular, in a white-collar type of a case, where you’re just tendering bank records, or…I don’t know. I mean, I think all big cases have this set of witnesses that are absolutely necessary to make out your case, but are kind of probably hard to pace, like cell phone tower records, text messages, and proving those up. So there’s those types of witnesses that don’t lend themselves to being interesting. How did you pace that type of evidence back when you were a prosecutor?

Anna: So you’re exactly right. Like, that’s the kind of testimony that if you’re not tending to it, that’s the afternoon that the jury sleeps, they just miss it. So as a prosecutor, as any attorney, that’s when the jury needs you, like, that’s when they need you to make it accessible.

Scott: When you’re opening up 75 paper bags and pulling things out and tendering them.

Anna: Yes, yes, yes. Yes, yes. So you can do it with a…as you know, lots of witnesses are not naturally great public speakers, so things can get monotonous and kind of dry. So it’s, I think, the attorneys job to not make a production out of it not to be overly dramatic, but to keep the jury engaged. So if that means making a graphic and making eye contact with the jury, and make sure that you stop your witness every couple of however, many times you need to stop the narrative of the witness to make sure that…

Scott: Like, “You just said this word and tell me a little bit about what this means.” That kind of thing.

Anna: Exactly. It’s like, “Okay, wait, you said that, and I’m not sure. Can you explain to the jury what you mean by that?” Or if you’re going through phone records, like you said, it’s very, very hard for people to keep anything detailed, like the times, dates, locations, things like that, it’s hard for them to keep it in their mind. So of course, you should have a graphic, and maybe it’s a graphic that’s very professionally done. And it looks, you know, you already have all the information that the witness is gonna testify to and you want the jury to understand, maybe you’ve already got it on this board or presentation that you’re letting the jury look at. Lots of times what I’ll do just to keep things in the courtroom moving, to keep the jury interested is I’ll just have a blank large pad on an easel. And I’ll write what the witness is saying if I think the jury needs to get more engaged. Jurors pay attention to what they see. And jurors pay attention to something novel or new, especially in a long trial, like you were talking about. So, when I talk about momentum, I’m thinking, all right, well, don’t put your cell phone person if they’re boring right next to another witness who is gonna be really boring. Move as you can to keep the jury engaged and paced and if you have the burden of proof, then that’s always gonna be your friend.

Scott: And you said that a lot of lawyers sort of don’t think about pace and momentum. And I think I know what you mean, but sort of talk about where you see lawyers going wrong if they’re not thinking about pace and momentum. Like what do you see happening from time to time?

Anna: Well, first I’d rely on my own mistakes that I’ve made not so much that I’ve seen other people do. But, when I look back and think about what I haven’t done correctly, or what I would do differently, especially like on cross examination. Again, I’ve got the burden, and I’m moving through my witnesses, then when the defense puts their case up, I am often in a position where I’m thinking a short cross is best. You know, what I mean? I often think that defense attorneys make mistakes with my witnesses on cross by trying to drag it out, by trying to do too much with the cross and losing the power of any point that they have. When I talk about momentum, I’m thinking, well, if you put up an expert, a defense expert that’s up on the stand for eight hours, a whole trial day, and I can see the jury’s long gone, they’re long gone. The last thing I’m gonna do is cross that same witness for four hours.

Scott: Because no matter how bored they are, or how long or monotonous that direct was, when you stand up to do your cross, you’re gonna have their attention for at least a minute or two because the gears are changing, and they want to see what you’re about to do. So you actually put a spotlight on that witness, and you make that witness interesting, just by standing up and starting to question. And you don’t want to drive that back to the defense.

Anna: No, no, I don’t. I want to make my points, I want to make them crispy. I will probably talk louder than the defense attorney did, or the witness did. I will probably move around the courtroom. I will ask questions in a way that advances my case. But if I talk more than 45 minutes, even on a complicated expert cross, I wish I hadn’t.

Scott: Right. I always work on cross, and I try to keep crosses short, even from the defense perspective. I try to stand up and there’s one or two things I want. And if I can get that in one question, if I can get that in five questions… If I think that that point is implicit already from the direct, and I’m not that damaged by the witness, I may not ask anything.

Anna: Sure. If it doesn’t get you anywhere, why would you?

Scott: Right. And sometimes we feel like, or collectively, lawyers, we feel like we have to say something like, I’m here, particularly if you have a client with you. Your client, particularly from the defense side, they’ve watched so much TV, they think that your role is you just need to make every witness look foolish. And you’re never gonna make a witness look foolish. I mean, you might. I mean, you might once or twice every five years, but you’re generally not. And generally, the witness is… There are a lot of witnesses in the course of a trial who are just there because they work for the cell phone company. Or they’re there because they saw something and they’re not bad people, and they’re not there with any kind of agenda. So, it just is dumb to try to make witnesses look foolish. Because I feel like the jury sympathy is never with the lawyers. I feel like the jury identifies with the witness. Yeah. And if you can get in and out in five minutes, you probably should.

Anna: I think you probably should. I think you rarely help your case by just asking questions that the jury doesn’t care about the answers to.

Scott: Right, right. So you were in Fulton, and then you were, I think in Cobb for a period of time, and then you were in DeKalb. And so when did you make the move to private practice?

Anna: I left prosecution in 2018 to go with my firm, couldn’t be happier with it. It’s a great firm, the Summerville firm. And I’ve been there for the last couple of years.

Scott: Well, what was the transition to private practice like? And, well, first of all, I mean, you made two big transitions. One is you went from criminal to civil. And then you went from government work for so much of your career into private practice. So what were those two transitions like?

Anna: It was challenging. Definitely the subject matter change was huge for me. The Summerville firm, my partner Darren Summerville and Max Thelen and Meredith Kincaid, all great lawyers. And what we do is, the work is very much like the work that I did in prosecution. I mean, we are an appellate firm that does a lot of trial work. So it’s that same hybrid of trial and appeals. And that’s what made me comfortable that I could switch because in the end, it’s a new subject matter. But litigation is litigation and appellate work is appellate work and trying cases anywhere is similar to trying cases criminally.

Scott: Is doing personal injury, in terms of how you try the case, or, how analogous is it to prosecuting? I mean, I know the whole discovery part is completely more complicated in its own little drama. But when you get in and you’re picking a jury, and you’re going to opening and you’re putting up witnesses, and you’re closing, how analogous is that to being a prosecutor?

Anna: For me, it’s very close. Because if I’ve got someone… I’ve almost always got somebody who was really horribly injured, or in some way, victim like, and so I feel the same way about the case. I always want justice, I want the right thing, I want my client to feel compensated at the end or, like there was some justice reached. And so for me, putting the case together from the plaintiffs side is very similar to putting together a criminal case from the prosecution side.

Scott: I see. So what about the discovery? What kind of adjustment was it? Because I’m moving to personal injury myself, I’m doing more and more of that. And there’s something wonderful about discovery takes place when I get a jump drive or a disk or an email or, or even a big fat envelope filled with paper and I open my envelope, or I put that disk in or I plug that hard drive into my computer, I’m dating myself saying, a disk. I plug that hard drive in, and I open up the file. And okay, discovery is now complete, like when it’s usually that single moment of delivery of a thing. That’s actually served me quite well. And having done this for years and years, both trials and appeals, I feel like I could, if you handed me a garden variety criminal case, I could probably study the file today and open tomorrow. And just like with you, you’ve had witnesses no show on you or someone’s flight is delayed. And suddenly you have someone that you thought you were gonna put up at 9:00 isn’t gonna be here until 1:30. and you have to sort of, in 10 minutes, organize a set of witnesses. Because at 9:00 your judge is gonna say, “Ms. Cross, call your next witness,” and you’ve got to have somebody there. So you’ve learned to make those adjustments on the fly. How’s the whole discovery component of civil work, compared to what you used to do, and how have you adjusted to it?

Anna: I’m gonna be absolutely surprised if you’ve ever had anybody on your show or talked to anybody who’s gonna say like discovery’s their favorite part of litigating. And I’m completely suspect of that person, if you find them. The discovery part, of course, is not my favorite. I don’t think it’s anybody’s favorite. In prosecution, it was actually quite easy because you just give them everything. If I’ve got it, you can have it.

Scott: In fact, here’s my file, if you want to come by this afternoon.

Anna: “Come look at it, I’m gonna pull out my notes but otherwise, you take what you want, and we’ll copy everything for you. And if you have a hard time getting something yourself, and it would help to have a state subpoena, then let me know, I’ll get it.” So that was kind of my attitude in prosecution, again, with the eye towards, “Well, I don’t want to be explaining later, while I didn’t give them something.” Better for the case.

Scott: There’s no Brady v. Maryland in civil.

Anna: No, there’s not. But at the same time, it’s challenging a different way, because you have to ask for the right things, you’ve got to follow up. The most interesting part to me is how different people who have litigated only on the civil side, and coming from prosecution, criminal law. I find now a lot fewer people are…not very many attorneys will actually talk to the witnesses before there’s a deposition, for example, or before they even put together their case. There’s an assumption of what witnesses might say, but few people actually talk to them. In putting up for example, like a case based on a car accident, a lot of attorneys will file the case having only talked to their client, not to any of the witnesses that are listed in the police report or anything else. And so it’s always a bit of a surprise when things don’t track exactly as perhaps your clients version of events would have led you to believe. So that part I bring with me from doing criminal work for a long time. I always like a live witness, instead of reading deposition excerpts. I always talk to my witnesses beforehand. I craft my trial plan my order proof, having talked to the witnesses and knowing their personalities and thinking of how they will present to the jury and again, how I want to pace my case. So, discovery I undertake too, just with an eye towards, “How will I try it when the time comes?”

Scott: Okay, and I know that we’ve talked about this before. I mean, not on the podcast but we’ve talked about it in another conversation, but your notion of pace and momentum, and your notion of get what you want from the witness and you don’t need to drag it out. And this sort of less is more sort of approach. Is that an approach you also take to discovery, like if you’re deposing a witness, is that kind of what you do? And do you see your approach as common with how a lot of lawyers do discovery?

Anna: I think I do it differently. And I’m not saying it’s better or worse, and I have much to learn, I’m sure. But again, if I’m deposing somebody, and particularly if it’s my witness, I’m defending the deposition, or it’s somebody who is non-hostile to me, then I’ve already talked to that person several times. So I don’t need to ask questions in the deposition for discovery purposes. I know what the witness is going to say because I’ve asked them, I’ve already talked to them. So I’m not one who will stay with a witness for eight hours just because I can. We all hate those people. But I don’t do that. But at the same time, even my witness, I will with an eye towards maybe a summary judgment motion or a Daubert motion if it’s an expert, or substantive motions down the litigation line, I will get what I need from that witness in a very succinct, very quotable kind of way so that I’m preparing not just for the discovery process and for the trial, but also for the motions that I’m gonna have. So if it’s a witness who saw a trucking accident, for example, I’m gonna ask that person to summarize for me in their own words, what they saw. And then that’s something I can cut and paste later into a motion if there’s any question, like summary judgment motion. Have I met all the elements? Well, yes. Here’s this witness explaining to me exactly what happened.

Scott: And that seems like that’s a skill that you took with you from being a prosecutor, or from doing appeals as a prosecutor. You’re thinking about how is this gonna look on paper? Or is this something I can just cut right out of the deposition and just Ctrl V and paste right into my motion or right into my summary judgment response?

Anna: Exactly, exactly. It’s just, it’s quick, it’s efficient, it’s easy. And it’s better for the judge who’s gonna be reviewing, making a decision and ruling based on your pleadings, that it’s succinct, it’s concise, it’s easy and accessible. When you’re talking about trial work, I want everything to be easy and accessible for the jury. If you’re talking about motion work, I want it to be easy and accessible for the judge.

Scott: Okay, but it sounds like what you said a moment ago is you guys are an appellate firm. So you’re an appellate lawyer. And it sounds like you’re doing the civil component of what you used to do as a prosecutor, which is, you’re primarily an appellate lawyer, but you do trial work, too. Are you embedding in the trial teams in the same way that you would do way back in Fulton? Are you doing some of that as well?

Anna: Yes, yes. And what we’ll do now is my firm, the center of our firm is very much like the appellate unit in the Fulton County District Attorney’s Office. If it’s a big case, we’ll have a co-counsel bring us in to do the motions work. Yeah, I like to try cases a lot. And my partner Darren Summerville is a great trial lawyer as well as a great appellate lawyer, he tries cases a lot. So we’ll get called in on a case where co-counsel just kind of maybe needs some legal writing expertise, which not a lot of attorneys love doing the writing part, but we do and enjoy it. But we do the kind of dispositive writing, summary judgments, Dauberts, motions to dismiss. And then in many cases, we’ll stay with the case to try it for all the reasons that we talked about before. Because if there’s gonna be an appeal, you want to make sure that the verdict stays, there’s nothing worse than going through the effort in a civil case of discovery and trial and then getting it reversed on appeal or significantly reduced on appeal. That’s just bad for the client. It’s bad for everybody. Nobody wants that. So that’s kind of our role in the civil work.

Scott: I see. And what is the appeal side, like over in civil versus what you used to do?

Anna: As you pointed out earlier, in criminal work, and prosecution, I didn’t lose all that often. That, it’s a different ballgame. And it could kind of go either way, in a lot of cases. And so you’ve been doing this a long time. So maybe you have a different opinion. But I don’t even know if I should say this, you might have to edit this out later. But I found doing criminal work. There’re great attorneys, phenomenal attorneys. And you can tell a case that’s put up or defended by someone who’s very skilled and very good. But at the same time, I can think of a handful of cases that are kind of won or lost on this skill and ability of the attorney. Generally, juries want to do the right thing and the facts win out. That’s been my experience, you might have a different experience. But I think that’s probably true. The skill of the attorney rarely sways the outcome of a case criminally. I don’t think that’s true on the civil side.

Scott: Okay, how’s that different?

Anna: I think that there’s a lot of institutional protection in criminal. I mean, you’re talking about sending people to prison or people who’ve been grievously injured or hurt or victimized in some way. So there’s a lot of institutional protection for the result on the criminal side. There’s some but I don’t see as much on the civil side.

Scott: In other words, there’s no vested interest in one side or another winning or losing when you’re fighting about money.

Anna: Generally not. There’s no clear “he did it or he didn’t do it” kind of dichotomy that is readily apparent, at least to most things. Most times you have somebody who was really hurt medical malpractice or some other cause of action and whether someone was responsible for that or liable for that isn’t always clear. All of that is to say that I think a good skilled litigator on the civil side is potentially very impactful on the outcome of the case.

Scott: Right. Because it seems like the skill maybe tends to matter more on both sides.

Anna: Yeah. I think so.

Scott: So what are you up to these days? I mean, you don’t have to talk about specific cases. But what…I mean, you’ve come out of pandemic, or I suppose we’re still kind of in it. What are your days like these days, what are you up to?

Anna: Well, like everybody else, I’m itching to get back in court. I’d really like to try a case. I haven’t tried a case in the last year and a half or so. So other people might be getting those calendar notices, or especially set trial dates with dread, but I’m looking for my calendar to fill up. I’d really like to try some cases, get some cases moving and just be back in the courtroom again. I miss it.

Scott: Oh, that would be great. Well, I think we’re there. Well, listen, thanks for spending an hour talking to me about what you’re up to. And this has been really good.

Anna: Scott, it’s been great. And I always enjoy talking to you.

Scott: Oh, well thanks so much. Same over here. And take care and if I can ever help you, let me know.

Anna: Well, same, I really appreciate you having me on. Thank you.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com and please rate, review and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-07-02 23:48:022021-07-02 23:48:02Anna Cross: The Importance of Pacing in Trial

Adam Hames: Bringing Creativity into the Court

June 22, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: Raised by two lawyers, Adam Hames was always told he was genetically engineered to be an attorney. With experience in federal court, state appellate court and in habeas cases, Hames talks about the importance of crafting a story in court, his creative pursuits in college and why he believes listening is a vital key in advocacy.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 9 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Adam: Anyone can lay out what the facts of the case are, but if you can make a judge feel something, and especially as a defense attorney feels some sympathy or that there is an outrage, something went terribly wrong with this trial, you have a much better shot of getting some relief than if you just simply put out, “Here’s the case. This is what the case holds. You should really do something about this.”

Scott: That was Adam Hames, talking about the need to story tell in advocacy, the need to evoke some sort of feeling or human emotion in representing a client, and how simply laying out the facts and being technical is often not enough. I had such a great time talking to Adam Hames about his upbringing, his early time as an attorney, and the things that motivated him to be the great attorney that he is. I think you’re gonna enjoy listening to this conversation with Adam. You’re listening to the “Advocate’s Key Podcast,” a service of scottkeylaw.com. If you have any questions, please feel free to give us a call at 678-610-6624 or email me at scott@scottkeylaw.com. Also, please, take a moment to subscribe to the broadcast, to leave a comment, or to give a like. And thanks for listening. Adam Hames, it’s so great to have you on the podcast. I’ve really been looking forward to this ever since we first talked about it. How are things?

Adam: Things are pretty good. How about you?

Scott: I am great. I’m finally fully vaccinated, and it’s weird to go in places without a mask.

Adam: No doubt.

Scott: I’m going maskless and looking forward to getting back into court really soon.

Adam: Yeah.

Scott: I’ve had some court appearances. I have a specially-set jury trial in mid-July, and so that’ll be the first time really doing a jury trial. How have you been during the pandemic?

Adam: You know, it’s one of those weird things where you have to try and figure out how you’re going to make a living while the courts are essentially closed. So, you know, I wound up doing a lot of small kind of writing assignments and that kinda thing, and then what’s known as a 3582 petition, which is the compassionate release petition for federal inmates with COVID. That became almost a little cottage industry. And I was able to do some of that stuff. So it was interesting to expand what I would normally do to other areas and other parts of the law to just put food on the table.

Scott: I do a lot of state habeas work. And I had a bunch of petitions. They were just out there. And you know because you’ve done some habeas work, I think on both sides, that the perennial challenge before pandemic for habeas was that you always had to coordinate getting yourself and trial counsel, and sometimes appellate counsel, and your opponent, and a judge, and sometimes witnesses, to some very far remote South Georgia courtroom to have court. And once the courts began to embrace WebEx and Zoom, I’ve been doing probably more habeas hearings than I’ve ever done in my life. I mean, there were a few weeks there where I was doing one to two a week for several weeks in a row. So I bet you habeas does not ever go back to the way it was before. I mean, state habeas.

Adam: I agree. You know, the whole system, beforehand, was so thick-headed, for lack of a better way of putting it. And it would cause, you know, people to lose hours and days of their practice. And so as you know, there would be times where you’d be an appellate lawyer, and you would get a call or subpoena from the AG’s office. And you were just hoping that it wasn’t down in Waycross or Coffee County or somewhere where you knew you would have to spend the night to show up the next morning, and maybe get out of there by, you know, noontime the next day. And in all regard, you’ve essentially wasted a full day and a half on cases you got paid on maybe three, four years ago.

Scott: A long time ago.

Adam: Right. I mean, that part’s been great. I mean, the Zoom and all of that. So, I hope to never do another calendar call in person again. I really hope those days are over.

Adam: Oh, yeah.

Scott: Although I think there’s still a ton of bad incentives that some judges have to make you come in and make your client come in as a way of coercing a plea. But I think, hopefully, those bad incentives are outweighed by the efficiency and the cost savings for, you know, you don’t have to run a courtroom to do a calendar call, or even routine non-evidentiary motions and things like that. So, I’m hoping that we’re in a whole different era.

Adam: I think COVID is probably going to change the way the justice system looks at so many different things, whether it’s a bond hearing or a motions hearing. And God, if we can just have an arraignment by video conference instead of having to go down there for 30 seconds worth of court time, that would make a lot of people happy, I think both on the prosecution side and the defense side, and probably make the judges just as happy to do it all virtually. So…

Scott: Right.

Adam: …I hope that’s the case, but we’ll see.

Scott: Well, let me back up. I always let guests introduce themselves, although sometimes this sounds like a bit of a philosophical existentialist question, but who is Adam Hames?

Adam: Who is Adam Hames? That’s a good question and one that I try not to think a whole lot about. I am a lawyer who primarily works in federal court. I also do a lot of state appellate work and state and federal habeas cases. That’s who I am professionally. Outside of that, I am the husband to Mary and the father to Lauren and Kelsey, both of whom are college-aged daughters. I like playing basketball, and I have a myriad of interests outside of the law that makes me happy when I am not deeply into a case or thinking about a legal process or procedure.

Scott: I know you because I think I met you when I was pretty involved in the appellate practice section of the State Bar, and I know you through Lawyers Club because I know you have… Are you the current president…? I know that you have been the president of Lawyers Club of Atlanta.

Adam: I am the president for another month, until the end of June. And then Judge Susan Edlein is going to be the new president, and I’ll now become, I think we call it the chairman, which is essentially somebody who’s there to provide kind of a long view of how the club works. And I’ll serve in that position for a year, and then I’ll rotate off of the executive committee in total.

Scott: What type of work do you do in federal court?

Adam: So, in law school, I did a summer at the Securities Exchange Commission. And that really gave me kind of an insight into white-collar work, and securities fraud, and fraud in general. And so, I’ve done just about everything in federal court, from sex cases, to fraud cases, to child pornography, to violence, handguns, drugs, of course, guns. There was one time that I had so many federal drug cases I didn’t know what to do. I learned a little bit of Spanish as part of that. And so, I like doing the commercial or the white-collar criminal cases, but federal court, to me, has always been just kind of a different ballgame than state court is. And federal court, actually, is geared a little bit more towards my strengths as a writer and someone who thinks deeply about these issues, instead of just filing a generalized motion to suppress. You know, when I file a motion to suppress in federal court, it’s because I believe there’s some actual merit and that a wrong has been committed. So, that’s why I’m primarily in federal court

Scott: Before you went to law school, what did you do in college or, in fact, let’s go back a little bit beyond that. Where did you grow up?

Adam: So, I’m one of those people who can actually say I was born and raised inside of the city limits of Atlanta. I was born in Piedmont Hospital. I’ve never lived further than, like, three or four miles away from Piedmont Hospital, till I went off to college. Both of my parents were attorneys. My father was at Southland Hospital in [inaudible 00:08:54] his entire career as a tax attorney. My mother was a civil rights attorney of some note, having argued before the U.S., Supreme Court a case called Doe V. Bolton, which is the companion case to Roe V. Wade.

Scott: I don’t think I ever knew that.

Adam: Yeah. And she did other kind of landmark cases. She did this Atlanta school segregation case, and other cases that, you know, you don’t have a lot of notoriety with… Sorry, there appears to be a fire down the street. So if you hear sirens, that’s what that’s all about. For example, Hartsfield Airport, for many years, had women’s toilets and men’s toilets. The only difference was, the women’s toilets, you had to pay a dime to use, whereas the men’s toilets were free. My mother sued the Airport Authority to have them change that. And, of course, that’s not something that anybody is gonna pay any attention to, except for if you were a woman back in the ’70s when that was going on. So she did have a fair amount of notoriety.

Scott: So what was it like growing up in a household with attorneys?

Adam: You know, it was good in some ways, and in other ways, it helps form who I am in many respects today, and also in some ways, it was just plain scary. Well, I mean, as you can imagine, my mother also did a lot of civil rights work. And so most of my contemporaries don’t understand what it’s like to have a bomb scare called in on your home and having to kinda pack up when you’re a third or fourth grader, and go to the motel behind the colonnade because a credible threat has been made against your mother and father’s lives. You know, that was part of the background. But also, both of my parents were firmly against the death penalty. And so I grew up having that sense of the justice system and how it has profound consequences for all involved. You know, with my children, I initially said that I wasn’t going to cross-examine them because I grew up being cross-examined, especially by my mother. But that quickly went out the door when you’ve got a 4-year-old who has chocolate around her lips and says, “I didn’t eat any cookies.” And then you try and give them the opportunity to come clean, and they don’t want to come clean. And so, you know, instinctually, I guess, I’d start cross-examining them. “How do you explain this, and how do you explain the crumbs on the floor?”

Scott: It’s a bit of a circumstantial case that you’re bringing in a situation like that.

Adam: Exactly, exactly. So, you know, it was good in many respects. You know, having a father who was a tax attorney with a large firm here in Atlanta, that afforded us a level of comfort. With my mom, and having the civil rights stuff, mom could be on television one day, and, you know, I knew my father was never going to be on television. As a matter of fact, my father appeared in court, I believe it was three times in this entire career. You know, he was the furthest thing away from a litigator than I had imagined, but he was still a very good lawyer in his own right.

Scott: Did they meet in law school?

Adam: They did. My mother was actually the second woman ever admitted to the Vanderbilt Law School, and she did undergraduate and graduated in law school in five and a half years.

Scott: Wow.

Adam: Yeah. Both of them were on Law Review. My father was one of those wickedly smart individuals. He had already gotten a masters degree from Duke in military history, while he was serving in the Navy, and then he went to Vanderbilt to teach military history to their ROTC school and was in the faculty lounge, and the dean said to him, “Hey, you know, you probably would make a pretty good lawyer.” He was number two in his class. And as my father would never admit to, but one of his classmates told me the only reason he was number two is because he had already secured a job and did not study for his last exam, and so he got an A-minus instead of an A, and the person who placed first, got the A. And that was the difference between being first and second in that class.

Scott: Oh my gosh. And I guess your mom was pretty high in her class as well.

Adam: Yeah. You know, it was a different time to be sure, but, you know, they didn’t have the women’s restroom in law school when she was there. So she would have to walk about three-tenths of a mile down to the nursing school, which is where the closest women’s restroom was. So she had challenges that are hard to imagine for many of my students, who I teach at Emory. But, you know, they both were very good students.

Scott: And what schools did you…? Were you in the Atlanta school system or…?

Adam: Yeah. So as I said earlier, my mom did the school segregation case for the city schools. I went to E. Rivers Elementary School, and then Sutton Middle School. And by the time I was through Sutton, the segregation case was over with. And frankly, I was too much of a bookworm, and I had some learning disabilities that really were not going to be addressed well in the public school at the time. So I did wound up going to private school for high school. And I went to Paideia School for high school. And I guess one of the better academic achievements I can say in my life is that I placed in the top half of my high school class. And when you consider where my high school classmates wound up going to school across the country, that still is one of the higher academic achievements of my life. So, there were a lot of really smart people there. That was an interesting time in Atlanta.

Scott: Did you struggle with issues with your learning disabilities when you got off to college and law school as well?

Adam: A little bit. So I have a processing disorder. And so, information comes in, but then processing… It’s kind of, like, having high-speed internet, but then a really slow computer, and then getting that information back out. So, let’s say I’ve had a whole bunch of reading to do. And in law school, you know, that’s what the first year is all about, is reading. You know, reading 30 cases didn’t make a whole lot of sense to me if I could get the general point of what the case was trying to be about. So, you learn strategies on how to be specific about what a case holds and what a case doesn’t hold. But law school also taught me how to pay more attention to the details and to figure out what the details were.

But, Scott, to kinda give you an idea, when I graduated high school, my English teachers said to my mother that, you know, “He can be a below-average writer one day if he really puts his mind to it.” And, you know, that, frankly, pissed me off. So in college and in law school, I took a number of writing classes and wound up doing the work that I needed to do to kind of process faster and to just, frankly, know how to write a complete sentence and inform a thought and have an organized argument. And now, it’s what I do for a living, which is kind of ironic. And I think my high school English teachers would be stunned.

Scott: I’m just curious. As kind of an aside, what were the activities that you did to address being able to process information better?

Adam: So, for example, I’ll just use it in a modern-day setting with appeals and that kind of thing. When I was at the AG’s Office, I did non-death-only murder appeals. And most months, I would have between one or two appeals assigned to me a month. Now, there were times when we were low on staff, that I wound up getting as many as 10 appeals assigned to me a month. And so, when you have several appeals and transcripts and those kinds of things, you have to figure out what’s important in the case, and you have to figure out, you know, where things are in a transcript. You know, if there weren’t any questions or any issues about Wahere, why spend any time reading about Wahere? And then it’s just more of mental training. I’m also partially dyslexic. If I get to the point where the letters are dancing on the page or, you know, I’m not comprehending what I’m reading, you know, I just have to take a little break. And sometimes that break is as simple as playing a game of solitaire. Sometimes it’s getting up and walking around. Sometimes it’s getting some fresh air. Sometimes I can come back and get moving again, and then sometimes I just have to shut it down. So time management really was a big issue for me that college and law school taught me.

Scott: So you’ve learned to get to the essence of what you’re looking at and sort of separate what’s important from not important, then you’ve also learned the lesson that sometimes you just have to go do something else for a minute and come back to it.

Adam: Yeah. I mean, I think one of my strengths as an attorney is figuring out what’s the important issue in a case, what’s the important thing that I have to figure out. And, you know, so many lawyers get lost in the individual trees, and never see the forest. One of the things that I try and figure out is how I can deal with the big issue that’s in front of me. You know, it was easier when I was on the government side because you had the appellant’s brief in front of you, so you knew what the issues were that you had to deal with. When you’re trying to raise issues or come up with claims, it’s a little bit more difficult. You have to be a little bit more creative. That kind of brings in other parts of my personality and the creative side of trying to make an argument that might resonate with a judge or two.

Scott: Well, what are those other elements of your personality when it comes to being creative about finding issues?

Adam: So a lot of people don’t know this but, I was in the Atlanta Boys Choir for many years. I did two tours in Europe, sang for the Pope, that kind of stuff. And I’ve always had a love of music. And I was extremely fortunate to have parents who liked taking their children to art museums. And so I grew up going to the various art museums in Europe. And so I have an appreciation for the outside-the-brain kind of creative impulse. And I was a literature major in college. And it kind of is funny given my English teachers in high school. But all of that is part of, you know, anyone can lay out what the facts of a case are. But if you can make a judge feel something, especially as a defense attorney feels some sympathy or that there is an outrage, something went terribly wrong with this trial, you have a much better shot of getting some relief than if you just simply put out, you know, “Here’s the case, this is what the case holds, you should really do something about this.”

Scott: The plaintiff for the state called this witness, and then they called this witness. And then you just sort of have, like, a little summary of what every witness said, you’re crafting everything into a narrative.

Adam: Yeah. And to me, if a judge is going to sit down and read the brief, especially if I’m gonna ask for…or argument in a case, he has to or she has to be able to have some reason to rule with me. And if I’m just laying out, you know, a summary of a transcript, that, to me, doesn’t do anything. It doesn’t engage the reader, it doesn’t engage the mind of the reader, and it certainly doesn’t invoke any passion or sympathy or empathy for my client in any way, shape, or form. And I’ve represented some really horrible people. It’s a hard thing to have sympathy and empathy for some people. But part of my job is to try and make judges, whether it’s at the district court level or an appellate court level, see beyond whatever the problem is. And it’s not just a procedural issue. It’s something that made a difference in the outcome of my client’s case.

Scott: Well, what do you do? You know, this is sometimes a struggle. What is it that you do? Do you just hone in on the unfairness of whatever procedural thing might have happened, or do you really try to make the client personally sympathetic? I mean, I guess this is kind of a broad question, but what are some of the things that you do to engage that? Let’s just say you have a particularly horrible person. What are some things that you do?

Adam: So, one of the things that I do… And I do both actually.

Scott: Okay.

Adam: And there’s a line. You know, I’m never going to make a serial child molester somebody’s best friend.

Scott: Right.

Adam: That’s never gonna happen.

Scott: And it might backfire if you try to do all that.

Adam: Exactly. But at the same time, I find that judges take their jobs extremely seriously, and they want to get to the right result. So if you refer to somebody simply as petitioner or appellant or respondent, or whatever the legal term is, that dehumanizes them, I think, in the court’s eyes. So I often put, you know, Mr. Wilson or Mr. Smith, or Miss. Jane said X, Y, and Z, and try and make sure that these people recognize that this is a human being. And if the case warrants it, and many cases don’t, try and get in some of the information that humanizes them in some way. I’ve had murder appeals where the person was otherwise a good individual, maybe had some anger management issues, but didn’t really act out. But on the worst day of the worst time, all these various circumstances came together and he or she snapped. So, trying to make sure that the court is aware of the difference between somebody who just has no sense of law and order or right and wrong, who I’ve also represented, and also people who just made a mistake. And it may be a colossal mistake. But to give them some perspective on what they’re doing. So, oftentimes, that’s not the calculus that opens legal to get a client a new trial or lower a client’s sentence, but if you don’t do those kinds of things, it’s easier for a court or a judge to find harm was there.

Scott: I think if you don’t have an issue, you don’t have an issue, but if you do have an issue and all things are equal, if you don’t craft a compelling narrative… I always say that the statement of facts makes the court want your client to win. And the argument section of the brief gives them a way to do it.

Adam: Yeah, yeah.

Scott: And sometimes there’s not a way to do it. I mean, sometimes there’s no way to do it. And then sometimes you’ll have just the most unsympathetic client in the world, but a great procedural issue. And then I suppose then, your statement of facts is going to just hone in on the unfairness of what happened, or what’s so universally wrong with this procedural problem.

Adam: Yeah, I have a good example of that. I had a client who did some horrible things with two young ladies. You know, the evidence was bad. And he was really kind of unsympathetic, testified at trial, that kind of stuff. But the judge had made essentially a procedural issue, where he wouldn’t consider any amendments to the motion for a new trial, and said, “Nope, I’m not gonna consider any amendments to the motion for a new trial.”

Scott: Oh, so this is the kind of thing… So just for the listeners. What you’re talking about here is when you initially file your motion for a new trial, just to get it in under the deadline because you have a fairly steep deadline to get it done, you just file a form that says basically errors were committed. And everybody understands that you’re gonna get your transcript. And once you study the case, you’re gonna then come back and you’re going to amend it. And you’re allowed to freely amend it. And then that’s where you’re gonna put meat on the bone, and you’re gonna go back. So this judge wouldn’t even allow that.

Adam: Right. And what had happened was that it had been amended, and then the judge issued a scheduling order and just said, you know, “My scheduling order stands. I don’t care what the statute or the law says.” And so, my brief in that case, you know, the statement of facts, was probably one of the shortest statement of facts I’ve written, in part, because I wanted to cover the basis of what the claims…you know, why he got convicted or what he got convicted of, but at the same time, that wasn’t what was going to get him any kind of relief. So my procedural history was far more detailed. My procedural history was probably twice as long as my statement of facts. And, you know, that’s almost never the case, but that’s what that particular case tried out for. And the Court of Appeals ultimately agreed that the statute says you can amend that anytime before the judge rules.

And all that being said is that to say this is how you do it in every case is a little misleading in that, you know, each case is a little bit different. There have been times where I have, you know, just a really great client, who I don’t think committed the crime in the way that the state or the jury found, and I’ll spend a lot of time with the facts. But going back to something you said, Scott, what I have found more frequently than not, is that just sometimes that there isn’t an issue to be had. And no matter how much I want to try and find something for a client, the issue really is…you know, when you look at it from a legal perspective and an objective perspective like a lawyer is supposed to, yes, this may not have been fair, but the law is what the law is at this point in time. And you can always argue for an extension or overrule and past precedent, but you need to make sure that your client’s aware that that’s an uphill battle on the vast majority of these kinda things.

Scott: So I’m gonna go back just a little bit. I know that we talked about crafting a compelling narrative, and then you talked about the opportunity to be exposed to the arts at a young age, and then you went off to college. And I know you said you were a literature major. Talk a little bit more about that. Where did you go to college, undergrad? And talk about why you selected literature and how you came about becoming a literature major.

Adam: So, I went to American University in D.C., and I guess the thought was is that I would go into government or politics. Well, to back up just a little bit. You know, with both parents being lawyers, in high school, I was kinda teased I was genetically engineered to be an attorney.

Scott: Right. I don’t know how I would take something like that.

Adam: Right, right. And initially, I didn’t know how to take it either. Then I went off to college.

Scott: Well, at that point in time, were just resistant to the idea? I mean, did you love the idea of maybe being an attorney?

Adam: No, no, not at all.

Scott: Or being raised in a house with two attorneys, were you thinking, “This is the last thing I’ll ever do?”

Adam: Right. I was more interested in government and policy, and that, kind of, thing. So I started off with a government major, and that, kind of, thing. Then I discovered that there was a world of information and knowledge out there beyond, you know, the law and government. And I cannot remember how many different majors I had, but everything from philosophy to art history, to music history, to psychology. The only reason I don’t have a degree in psychology is I didn’t really wanna take statistics my last semester. I have all the credits for a psychology degree, other than that. But, you know, what wound up happening is that I really loved, even in high school, reading Hemingway and Fitzgerald. And my father loved, kind of, the classics, like “The Odyssey,” and “The Iliad,” and also Shakespeare. And my father could quote various passages from plays and that, kinda thing. And I always felt that was it… You know, it was annoying when you were a kid, but as you get a little bit older, you have an appreciation for the ability to drop a little bit of Beth on somebody if you wanted to.

Scott: Right.

Adam: So I took a Shakespeare class and an American writers class. And I was, kinda, hooked. It was a struggle for me. To give you an idea how I… You know, because reading Shakespeare is no joke.

Scott: Right.

Adam: That kind of stuff. But I would go to the library… And BBC had done these productions of all of the Shakespeare’s plays and done, you know, kind of, verbatim from the Riverside Shakespeare. And so I would take my book. I would read along as the play was coming along. So I had a visual as well as an audio and reading along at the same time. And that greatly helped me, kind of, figure out what was going on. And the inflections that maybe you don’t pick up from a whole page were there so that you could see it and you could feel it. So that helped me a great deal. That’s really how I got to be, kind of, a literature major.

Scott: Well, it’s very interesting that your two main interests in literature were Shakespeare, and then I know you mentioned American literature, and then the two authors that you specifically mentioned were Hemingway and Fitzgerald. It’s interesting that you had this very densely, you know, 17th century Elizabethan English, but you also had a love for the very spare writing of an Ernest Hemingway, with sometimes three-word sentences, and very, very bare and basic writing. That’s a very interesting set of interests that you had in terms of your favorite literature.

Adam: It’s kind of, like, I love opera. And, you know, there are some operas that are sung by first sopranos that I just could never imagine reaching those notes ever again. But they’re are also arias done by tenors and baritones, which are more in my range. And so it’s one of those things that I feel, you know, “Well, I can sing along with that.” Part of the Hemingway and Fitzgerald was that, “I can do something like this, maybe not as eloquent, maybe not as polished as those writers, but, you know, that’s something I can do. Shakespeare, you know, if he gave me 10,000 monkeys and 10,000 typewriters, I still couldn’t come up with it.”

Scott: With a sonnet or something like that.

Adam: Yeah, yeah. So, that’s how I generally try and deal with this. If I can do something, I have an affinity for those who do whatever that is really well. Basketball is another example. I don’t worship Michael Jordan and Dominic Wilkins and all the high flyers and that kind of stuff. You know, the people I, kind of, admired were the…

Scott: John Stocktons.

Adam: Well, I love John Stockton. You know, the funny thing was I liked Magic Johnson. And I grew up in the era of Larry Bird and Magic Johnson. And you were either one of those sides. And I was clearly on the Magic Johnson side. But what I liked about Magic Johnson was that he could do so many things. He could rebound. He was 6’9. He played center the first time they won the finals. His hamstring got hurt. But he was also a point guard. And he would play above-average defense. And he did so many things really well, but he always made the people around him better.

Scott: Better.

Adam: Bird did it in different ways. And I have an appreciation for Bird. But if I’m rooting for somebody, you know, it’s probably a Magic Johnson, or a Joe Dumar, or somebody like that, that isn’t going to be the focal point of the press and that kinda thing. But the Pistons don’t win two championships without Joe Dumar, you know.

Scott: Right.

Adam: So those are the kinds of things that I take some appreciation for.

Scott: Well, did you play basketball in high school?

Adam: Well, sort of.

Scott: That’s sort of like the way I play tennis.

Adam: Yeah. So I was young. I graduated high school at 17. So I was young anyway. But I never picked up a basketball in my life. My mother, interestingly enough, was a semi-pro basketball player back in the dark ages. And what semi-pro basketball meant for women was that they would have half a court, and you could have two games going on at the same time. And each team was sponsored by the local mom-and-pop stores or that kinda thing. And so, you know, while it was competitive and that kinda stuff, it was not what we would call professional basketball nowadays. But she taught me how to shoot. And so I learned how to shoot. And I walked to the first team my freshman year. In high school, I was going through a bad time, and really just… My parents were divorcing, and so it was one of those things that I couldn’t figure out who I wanted to be or what I wanted to be. So I got a little mouthy with the coach and got… Actually, it’s one of those kind of embarrassing things looking back on it. I got kicked off the team twice.

Scott: Twice?

Adam: Yeah, twice. Once my sophomore year, once my junior year. But to kinda give you an idea, the tallest I ever was in high school was legitimately 6’1. They [inaudible 00:35:03] 6’4. And I was our starting center my senior year. We got creamed on a fairly consistent basis. We had a really good guard play, but when you’re starting center is 6’1, and as slow as I am, it’s just not gonna be a good recipe for anything. And, you know, we had one or two kids who wound up playing in college. It was always one of those things where I saw the game better than I could play the game. But soccer and that were the two sports that I played in high school.

Scott: Did you continue to perform musically beyond when you were in the boy choir? Did you do college choir or solo work, or did you stick with the music?

Adam: No, that’s one of the great regrets of my life, Scott. Is that I hit 14. I went to a brand new school, I didn’t know anybody there, and I didn’t request to be put in the choir. But somebody found out that I had been in the Atlanta Boys Choir, and they put me in the choir, right? So I can tell you the exact moment that my singing career came to an end for decades. Is I was 14 years old, and the school, even though it wasn’t very large, had a Monday morning meeting where the entire high school got together, and then you would have announcements for the school, that kinda stuff. Well, some of the senior guys decided that it would be a lot of fun to put on a musical/dance number for the entire high school. And so we did Tennessee Ernie Ford’s “16 Tons,” and with a dance number attached to it. And I quit the choir the next day.

Scott: I’m trying to imagine choreographing that song.

Adam: It was something else.

Scott: You can’t choreograph something with the words 16 tons in it.

Adam: I know. And, you know, there was a lot of lifting the stuff over your shoulder, like we were actually loading 16 pounds of something, you know?

Scott: Right.

Adam: But from that day, I didn’t sing in public again until my daughter, who also went to Paideia, her senior year… Every year they had a Christmas concert, and they invited people from the audience to come up to sing the Hallelujah Chorus. And, you know, of course, I’d sang that forever when I was a kid and knew all… Of course, I also did all the first soprano parts. So I am nowhere near a first soprano any longer. And her freshman through junior year, I said, “Yeah, I’m just not doing it.” Her senior year, she said to me, “Dad, this is the last chance you’re gonna get.” And that’s all she really had to say to me. And so I got up on stage and sang in front of people for the first time since I was 14 years old. Then that kind of spawned, “Well, you know, that was scary, and that was frightening, but I’m glad I did it.”

And so then the Atlanta Bar Association has a show that they put on which is a musical satire, called The Bard Show. And I tried it out for that kind of on a whim and got in. And I’ve done the last two Bard Shows, including… And this is probably gonna be on my tombstone no matter what else I do in life. I danced in my underwear in front of the entire legal community in Atlanta, for a “Risky Business” like number of…

Scott: Once you’ve done that, there’s no oral argument that’ll ever worry you again, I suppose.

Adam: Right. You know, I saw a lot of [inaudible 00:38:29] that I know almost immediately after the show, and she said, you know, “That was truly frightening.” And I said, “I completely agree with you.” So, I’m at a point in my life, Scott, where I’ve stopped worrying about what other people think about me, and what other people want me to do, and it’s time to kind of push the boundaries and figure out what I enjoy and what I find fun.

Scott: So how did you come full circle? So you thought the last thing you’ll ever do is be a lawyer, and then you majored in literature. How did you end up in law school?

Adam: So I kind of secured this route. My last semester in college, I hadn’t really thought about law school. Of course, you know, you’re getting a degree in literature, and what are you gonna do? Work in a bookstore for the rest of your life? So that was something that crossed my mind. And, of course, you know, being young, dumb, and full of great ideas, I thought, “Well, I’ll be the next Hemingway, and I’ll write a great American novel, and that’s how I’ll make lots of money,” and all that kind of stuff. And those were the thoughts that went through my mind, until that last semester of college. And then for the first time in probably four or five years, the thought of going to law school was attractive again. But at that time, the jobs on the Eastern Seaboard… I was still up in D.C., really went kind of into a crash. And the moment I knew that it was going to go bad is I interviewed for a cashier’s position at a deli, and the reason I didn’t get the job is because according to the owner, I didn’t know how to deal with black people in the proper way.

Scott: Ah.

Adam: And I just said, “You know, this is clearly not the place for me to work.” So I then moved back to Atlanta. My mom was very involved in politics. I worked for the Fulton County delegation during General Assembly for… When I say worked, I volunteered down there and did some work for some of the representatives. And then one of the representatives said, “I’m running for Congress. Do you want to do some work for me? I’d love to have you.” And maybe two and a half months later, I was deputy campaign manager, which is more saying how poorly run the campaign was than anything else.

Scott: But, I mean, that’s the case with political campaigns. I mean, there aren’t most political staffers even today, or campaign people that are very high up in campaigns, they’re generally people in their 20s and 30s.

Adam: Yes. And, you know, it’s becoming a little bit more professionalized because there’s so much more money involved. That congressional campaign, my candidate won the party nomination with a grand total of about $36,000 to $40,000.

Scott: Yeah, you can’t do that now.

Adam: No, you can’t do that now. And the only real media that they had was radio ads. So, you know, those days are gone. And so you’re having more people who are professional candidates or professional elections individuals now. But especially back in those days, if you had the ability not to have to pay rent or wondering where your next meal came from, you could get a job on a campaign and work your way up fairly quickly if you were willing to put in the time and the effort, and had half a brain.

Scott: So how did you end up in the Attorney General’s office in Georgia?

Adam: I went to Tulane for law school and had started my third year. The career advisor said, “Well, what would your dream job be?” And by that point, I had stopped having such kind of an ideological, “Oh, I’m going to go big firm,” that kinda stuff. That wasn’t really what I wanted to do. And I had been, in some ways, chasing my mother’s ghost doing Supreme Court arguments and that kinda thing. And in Georgia, lots of times, the state was represented by the Attorney General’s Office. Now, it’s the Solicitor General’s office, which is part of the AG’s office. And so I thought, “If I’m going to get to the Supreme Court, the best way and the best place to do that is at the AG’s office.” So I said to the career counselor, “That’s my number one goal.” At the time, the AG’s Office had a policy that they wouldn’t hire anybody directly out of law school. And then they hit a period where they had a lot of need for lawyers. And, actually, it’s my understanding that Judge Paige Whitaker Reese was the first person that they hired directly out of law school. I may be wrong on that, but that’s what I’ve been told. But I was the second person to be hired directly out of law school. So that’s how I got to the AG’s office.

Scott: And what did you do when you got there? What kind of assignments did you get?

Adam: So I was assigned to what we called at the time the Post-Conviction Section, which was non-death-only murder appeals, which the state in Georgia, the Attorney General’s office becomes a party to every capital felony witness on appeal. So every murder case, whether it definitely is sought or received or not, the Attorney General’s Office is a party to it. And I did also state, and then later on, wound up doing federal habeas as well. So that’s primarily what I did for about four and a half years.

Scott: And then, how long were you at the AG’s Office?

Adam: Just under four and a half years. I left probably a few months after Governor Paduak became the governor, and then went to a small firm that taught me a lot about how not to practice law.

Scott: Well, when you were in the AG’s Office, I’m assuming that you were going around and you would be in various counties, kinda doing everything that… Were you part of that thing? Because I go to like Reedsville and Waycross, and you have an AG that’s there to cover things for that day. And that person is gonna cover every habeas that’s on the calendar, which can be quite voluminous. Is that kind of the similar work that you did when you were in the AG’s Office?

Adam: Yeah. So the AG’s Office was great training for me in many ways. I thought I was always gonna be an appellate lawyer and would never enjoy trial work, but, you know, one of the things they said is, “Hey, you’re going to be doing these hearings, which are essentially mini-trials.” And I’m like, “Okay. Well, let’s figure this out.” And I appeared before more than 35 different superior court judges throughout the state. I became pretty good at hearings and that kinda stuff. So, most of the time they wouldn’t allow people to do… For example, Reedsville became a two-day calendar, and it was thought that doing two straight days of habeas hearings was just too much. They allowed me to do two straight days. And, you know, you could have anywhere from 10 to 12 cases on a calendar. And each of those cases, maybe two or three of them were getting continued or making some other announcement or had a procedural flaw in them. But the rest of them had attorneys as witnesses, at least, and a couple had attorneys that were representing the petitioner. So those were the ones that you actually looked forward to a little bit.

Scott: Well, you would have gotten exposed to a good bit of stuff. I mean, you would have gotten exposed to a bunch of trials, at least, by virtue of reading transcripts. And you would have met a ton of attorney witnesses and petitioners attorneys, and then you’d have gone to so many rural courthouses that, I think, you know, in private practice, it would be… Sometimes it’s more intimidating to go to some rural courthouse than it is to go to Atlanta. And so you would have gotten past all of that.

Adam: I loved going to rural courthouses. And for the most part… I’ll give you a quick story. When I was at the AG’s Office, I appeared in the [inaudible 00:46:20] Mogi circuit, I don’t know, hundreds of times. And all the judges there knew me very well. And one of the counties we did have a whole lot on was the Putnam County calendar. But Eatonton has this beautiful old courthouse right there in the town square, and the judges bench sits, kind of, up against the back wall, but the office for the judge is back there. And I happened to sit in the jury box. I’m sitting there. And it’s a general calendar call, so you had all the lawyers from about 100 miles around coming in to make their announcements and that kind of stuff. I was sitting in the jury box. Nobody pays any attention to me, nobody’s talking to me, that kinda stuff.

And then the judge, whose since passed away, but Judge Klein, walked past and saw I was sitting in the jury box by myself. And he popped into the courtroom real quick, and said, “Mr. Hames, ‘Yes.” “Come here.”‘ And went back to the area right between the courthouse and the back offices, and he said, “Do we have habeas today? I said, “Yes, Judge, we do have habeas.” He goes, “All right, I’m gonna take your case first. How have you been?” “I’ve been fine, Judge. How about yourself?” Doing well. Good see again. All right.”‘ I go sit back down, right? Suddenly, I was everybody’s best friend, and they all wanted to know who I was, and “What tips can you provide me about Judge Klein?

So, I recognized that there is a certain stench to Atlanta lawyers when you go into a small courthouse. And if you treat people like you’re an Atlanta lawyer and you think you know something, you’re gonna be put in your place real quick. But if you treat people with kindness and respect and dignity, I think that’s what judges and attorneys and people throughout the profession, bailiffs, you know, whoever, that’s the, kind of, thing that translates. And I’m not afraid of going into to a courthouse in Karita or in Tift or Habersham or that, kind of, thing, in part, because I’ve been in those kind of courthouses before. And if you get over the fact that they put on the pants the same way that you do and they have the same, kinda, fears and frustrations that you do, you know, you can get down to trying to figure out what’s the important thing in the case.

Scott: I’ve never experienced… I mean, I’m not from Atlanta. I live in Griffin, and my office is in McDonough. But I think if you’re north of Main you’re an Atlanta lawyer at some places [inaudible 00:48:43]. But I’ve never experienced… I’ve never felt like it’s been used against me or been a problem. And it’s just because I did the exact thing that you’re talking about. It’s just the way that you are toward courtroom staff. And I do enough habeas, where, you know, the Tattnall County Courthouse begins to feel more like your local courthouse than a local courthouse does. So what are you doing these days? I know that you left the AG’s Office and you were with a small firm for a little bit, but talk about what you do. I mean, I know you’ve mentioned it a little bit. But what are the things that you’ve done since you’ve left the AG’s Office, and how do you think those skills that you’ve, I guess, acquired as an Attorney General, but then, you know, also all the way back to being a musician and having an interest in art, and being a literature major, how do you think you use all those things today?

Adam: So, I started my own law firm, I guess, maybe as much as 15 years ago. I tell you it’s, kinda, I’m getting old, and time is flying, and my memory is not so good anymore. But I’ve been a sole practitioner for a long time. And for a while I didn’t really wanna do habeas. Obviously, for the first little bit, you’re conflicted out, that, kind of, stuff, but clearly, enough time passes, you start doing some more habeas and that, kinda, thing. But I found that I enjoyed doing appeals. And I do both criminal and civil appeals. Most of my civil appeals are ghostwritten. Civil litigators have a tendency to want to have their name on a case, especially if they believe they’re going to win. And so they’ll pay me to write a brief, essentially, and help them if argument comes up. I do some civil work on my own. But the vast majority of the cases that I deal with are criminal appeals.

And maybe 12 years ago, I got on the Criminal Justice Act panel. It’s the panel for appointed lawyers in federal court in the Northern District. One of my first cases was the Phil Hill mortgage fraud case. My client wound up going to trial. And, you know, it was one of those great experiences. There were 10 defendants, and 12 lawyers, and then prosecution, and we were in a ceremonial courtroom in the Northern District, which is a big, old courtroom. And that was my first federal trial by myself. And that really caught the bug for me, in terms of, I’ve always known that to be a good appellate lawyer, you had to have a sense of how trials work and how courts work, and that kind of thing.

And that really cemented it for me. Is that I could do both trial work and appellate work and that I was actually pretty good at both. So I started doing more trial work level, and mostly in federal court because the writing there is so much more involved than it is at state court, and the issues tend to be a little bit… I won’t say grand. But you have a lot of really big policy kind of… You know, you get 10,000 feet arguments as opposed to whether it was a good stop or not. And coming back to something I said earlier, federal criminal defense forces you to figure out what’s important fairly quickly. And if you do that, you can position your client in a way that they can maybe mitigate some of the damage done to them. Sometimes, you know, there are clients and cases where the evidence just screams the other way, and you need to take it to trial. And I went through a phase for a while with the Northern District, where if you had a client that couldn’t stand their current attorney, “Give them to Adam, and Adam will either take it to trial or get them to resolve the case.” And that was one of those periods where I tried a lot of federal cases.

Scott: Oh, gosh. Let’s go back to that a little bit because, you know, I think everybody that does appointed work, whether it’s CJA work or conflict work or they’re a public defender, you know, inevitably has this point where, you know, with a fairly substantial number of their clients, where they want a new lawyer or something like that. And so you kind of were known as the person that would kinda take on the difficult client.

Adam: Yes.

Scott: Now, I wanna hear some of these secrets. Tell me what it is that you did so well to manage those kinds of difficult clients?

Adam: Part of it is trying to figure out what the other attorney wasn’t doing. And now, the vast majority of those cases, the attorney was doing the proper thing, and doing the, you know, “No, I’m not going to file that motion for you because it doesn’t make any sense, and it’s not based on the law and on the facts,” that kinda stuff. But sometimes it’s just as simple as, I took over a case from a lawyer, who the client was a 19-year-old African American man, who had been in and out of the foster system, had had a rough life. And the previous lawyer tried to strike up a conversation with him by quoting some rap lyrics. And, of course, the previous attorney’s knowledge of hip hop was extremely limited and…

Scott: That probably came off condescending and patronizing.

Adam: It did. It did. And so, I found that out before I met with the client. And, of course, the attorney recognized his error and that kind of thing. And so when I went in, the very first thing I did was I established… I called him Mr. Johnson or whatever his last name was, and, you know, “How do you want me to refer to you? Do you want me to call you Mr. Johnson? Do you want me to call you Bob?” And he never said, so I just stuck with Mr. Johnson. Now, here I am late 40s, and here is this 19-year-old kid who could easily be my son, and I’m giving him a level of respect and listening to what he has to say, that, you know, the previous attorney just didn’t.

And so part of it is listening and filling in. One of the things, Scott, that I think that lawyers sometimes forget, is that one of our most important qualities that we must have is the ability to listen. Sometimes we don’t hear what our clients tell us, or sometimes we think we know better that the client. And sometimes we do, but we need to at least acknowledge what the client’s interests are, what the client’s desires are. I’ve had some cases where the client wanted me to file some kind of ridiculous motion or make some ridiculous argument. And there are ways of doing that, alerting the court that this is an argument that counsel doesn’t necessarily think has a lot of merit, but has been requested of him or, you know, there are artful ways of doing so.

Scott: So in a situation where you have a client insisting that you file something that’s probably not proper… I mean, not proper is probably strong. But, you know, probably is not something you would want to file, your tendency is to go ahead and file that motion, but maybe you’ll give the court a heads up or you’ll word something, or you’ll drop a footnote to make the court aware that this is not necessarily your motion?

Adam: Right. And that’s not every case. You know, I’ve had cases where the client wanted me to make, essentially, a civil argument in a criminal case. And the only legal support he had was a district court case in a civil case. And I had, well, a lot of circuit cases that I had right on point that said the exact opposite of what he wanted to say. And he was young and stubborn, and I think also a little mentally ill. And that also kind of plays on it. You know, in the criminal justice system, we see a lot of people who have mental health issues. And sometimes that’s as simple as being depressed and anger issues and those kind of things, but sometimes you have people who are acting under delusions. And that young gentleman was certainly acting under a certain level of delusion. And putting him at the USP Atlanta only made that worse.

Scott: So it sounds like, if I’m hearing, two things that you might do to manage the difficult client. Number one is, there’s good listening. But I hear within good listening you’re saying that you accord that client a certain amount of dignity. I mean, doing things like saying to a 19-year-old, “Do you want me to call you…?” I don’t remember the client’s name. But Scott or Mr. Key, and listening. And then sometimes, rather than just reaching some impasse over a motion that probably the court’s gonna know wasn’t your idea anyway, there are times where you’ll just go ahead and file that motion for the client. And that kinda gets you past that impasse.

Adam: Yeah. And part of it is, sometimes the client recognizes that’s their only hope. And so, if you say to them, “No, I’m not going to file this motion,” they feel like there’s no hope. And as an attorney, I might recognize that their situation is, in fact, fairly hopeless, but most of the time what it is, is I’m saying, “Hey, you have some hope, but it’s not in the way that you’re thinking it is. If you do this, we can mitigate the damage to you. If you do that, you’re going to make it worse for you. I know the judge. The judge is going to jack you up with some type of sentencing,” those kinds of things.

And so, probably the most interesting, difficult client I had, he was kind of a combination of a sovereign citizen, and just plain stubborn, and had lived the largest caches of child porn on the Eastern Seaboard that had ever been covered. And he was so difficult that he showed up for trial… Well, showed up. He didn’t have a choice, he was brought to trial. But he refused to change into civilian clothes and informed me before court that he was not going to participate in this farce of a proceeding. And so he was kept down on 16 at the marshal’s office, and I sat at trial the entire trial by myself. I did ask the judge to instruct the jury that I was not the defendant, and which the judge gladly did so, but during breaks, after direct examination, I’d go down to the floor below, and talk to him about what issues he wanted me to cross-examine the witness on and those kinds of things.

Then as a professional, you have to make a certain judgment call on those kinds of things of, “I’m not going to ask them questions that have no relevance whatsoever.” But there are questions that I ask that I probably would not have asked otherwise, in that case, in particular, because I was trying to give that client every benefit that I was still working for him even though he had cursed me out, and he done all sorts of stupid things that no lawyer should actually have to put up with. But trying to deal with those kinds of clients is a challenge. But the vast majority of my clients are generally people who just made a bad mistake or got into some bad circumstances, and thought they could get away with something that ultimately caught up with them.

Scott: Right, right. Well listen, Adam, it’s been great. I’ve kept you for a while, a little bit even longer than I typically do these interviews. But it’s been great catching up with you. I’ve learned some things about you that I never knew, which is often the case when I do these podcast recordings. First of all, thank you for the time, and it’s a real honor to have you on. I’ve always thought of you as one of the best appellate lawyers. You’ve been doing it a little longer than I have, and I know that you were a name and a person that I looked up to when I was starting out, and so it’s just an honor to have you. And beyond that, it’s just an honor that you shared and opened up and told me some things that I never knew about you. And it really makes me respect you even more. So I really appreciate all of that.

Adam: Well, I appreciate it, Scott. And, you know, when you invited me, I was like, “Hopefully, I don’t embarrass myself in front of a true appellate lawyer.”

Scott: Oh, gosh.

Adam: But, yes, I appreciate the opportunity. And you got me to talk about my least favorite subject, which is me.

Scott: Aww.

Adam: Anyway. Thank you again, Scott.

Scott: Thank you so much. Thanks for listening to the “Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-06-22 14:08:372021-06-22 14:08:37Adam Hames: Bringing Creativity into the Court

Doug Peters: The Blueprint for Putting Forth Your Best Case

June 3, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: After decades of practicing law, nationally-recognized criminal defense lawyer Doug Peters understands the heavy responsibility of advocating for those most in need. Peters shares what led him to start his own defense practice, why he used a proactive people-centered approach for preparing for trial and the best time to put your client on the stand.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 8 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Doug: I’ve always felt, I don’t…a pull to try to stand with the downtrodden, you know, with the small man against the state. There’s something that is so honorable to me in being the person that stands between the citizen and the state, and that’s what I really wanted to do.

Scott: That was Doug Peters talking about what inspired him to become a criminal defense attorney and what inspires him to this day. It was an honor and a pleasure to speak to Doug for about an hour. Doug talked about what inspired him to become a criminal defense attorney, his early years as a prosecutor, and the things that motivate him and keep him going to this day.

You’ll find Doug to be an inspiration as you listen to him. But beyond that, you’re going to find some excellent practice advice and tips for being a better, more effective trial lawyer.

You’re listening to the “The Advocate’s Key” podcast. For more podcast information and more information about my practice, or just to contact me, feel free to check us out at scottkeylaw.com or give us a call at (678) 610-6624. If you like our podcast, make sure to like or comment wherever you find your podcasts.

Doug Peters, it’s so good to have you on the podcast, it’s a real honor. How are you these days?

Doug: Well, Scott, I’m just really good and I’m very honored that you have invited me, I’m looking forward to speaking with you.

Scott: Me too. I mean I think probably when I decided to create this podcast, you were who I was thinking of, is just going to be my definitive guess. I can probably just hang it up after this.

Doug: Well, you’re very kind to say that.

Scott: So, I always ask guests who come on the podcast, because I think people do a really good job of introducing themselves, and although this comes off sounding like a theological metaphysical philosophical question, but who is Doug Peters?

Doug: Well, Doug Peters is a very fortunate, very fulfilled, and very thankful person. I have an incredible family, I have had tremendous years of doing what I love practicing law, I have been able to balance that with other things in life that I’m quite passionate about. And so I consider myself fortunate and thankful.

Scott: And what have you done for a living all these many years?

Doug: I have been a criminal defense lawyer.

Scott: And how long? I don’t want to date you hear, but how long have you been a criminal defense attorney?

Doug: I passed the bar in 1974, in June. And I sat at a counsel table and I tried my very first murder case about five weeks later. Started then, and I am continuing to do it now.

Scott: And what made you decide to go to law school? Was that something that you thought you were going to do when you were growing up or is that something maybe later in high school or college, that you decided that you would go to law school?

Doug: Yeah. I did not grow up dreaming of being any kind of lawyer. As a kid, I was more interested in sports and having fun. I was always a pretty committed student in grammar school and high school. Not that I was top of the class, but I was very committed to sports. And the thought of law school was just never anything on my plate until I was finishing my sophomore year in undergraduate school and it was time to declare a major.

And what I had enjoyed mostly during my first two years in undergraduate school was English. I love poetry, I love creative writing. That’s what I made my best grades in and I thought, “Well, I’ll stand the best chance of graduating if I major in English.” My thought process at that time was tempered by my father’s sense of common sense, he said, “Well, now, if you major in English, what will you do when you graduate?” And many people that do that go into teaching. And at that time, I could not imagine myself being a teacher or a professor. Now, I feel very differently about that now.

During that, sort of that process of trying to decide, someone said, “You know, English is a very good undergraduate major to go into law school with.” And I thought, “Well, maybe that would be the way to go.” And that’s really, Scott, what sort of lead me, ultimately, to applying to law school.

Scott: It was something that you could do with an English degree, and he went into English knowing that that was something that you enjoyed and you excelled at.

Doug: That’s correct.

Scott: And you mention sports, what…how into sports were you and what sports did you do when you were in high school and in college?

Doug: Well, I was in gymnastics. I was not recruited out of high school, but I walked on at the University of Georgia. Back in the early ’70s, the University of Georgia had a tremendous men’s gymnastics program. That has totally reversed now, their women’s team for the last number of years has been rated nationally. But I walked on as a freshman and I was able to make the team. And so I earned a scholarship, and so that paid for my undergraduate school.

And so during my four years from 1967 through ’71 I was a very, very committed gymnast. And so that was my passion.

Scott: What kind of discipline did take to be a college gymnast back in the day and what was…what would have been…I guess in the height of things, what would have been your daily routine back then?

Doug: Yeah. It took the same discipline that it takes to do your best practicing law, I believe. Which it requires structure, it requires goal-setting, and it requires a determination to try to be the best that you can be.

And so my routine then was to take all of my classes early in the morning, finish them by midday. After lunch, I would rest, and then I would go to the gym about mid-afternoon and would work out every single day until about 6:00, 6:30, then back home for homework for the next. And that was my general routine for those four years, which I actually continued that routine in law school. When I finished my classes every day, I still returned to the gym with the team, even though I was not competing because my eligibility had expired. But I’ve always enjoyed that outlet, and so that was my routine.

Scott: And then you would study in the evenings, wake up and repeat.

Doug: That’s correct.

Scott: But I know now, just from having…because you and I have worked together on several cases and we’ve talked for years and years, I know now that you are a very early riser and you tend to do your exercise early in the morning these days.

Doug: That’s correct, I do.

Scott: In addition to gymnastics, were there any other sports you played or did when you were in college?

Doug: Yes. I was also, in high school, I was a very committed swimmer and a diver, was sort of a natural, I think, evolution from gymnastics.

And so I had a very interesting year my junior year in undergraduate school. Back then on the swim team at the University of Georgia they had two swimmers. One of those, my junior year, went on academic probation. And so they came to our gymnastics team asking if anyone could fill that spot and I was the best we had.

So actually my junior year I was on the swim team, also, at the University of Georgia. I was not the best that they had, but I did compete, I did letter. And so I’ve always been quite proud of that. So that was another sport that I pursued in undergraduate school.

Scott: And then when you ended up in law school, was your thought that you were going to be a trial lawyer, did you think that you would go be in a big firm? What… Other than it was something that you could do with the English degree and it was something practical that you could make a living with, having had that as a major. Going into law school, did you envision any particular thing?

Doug: To be totally honest, my first half of law school I worked very hard, but I did not know that I had really made the right decision. I found myself surrounded by many people in my class that had business backgrounds, business law just totally bored me beyond tears. And there was very little that I saw in my beginning of law school that really made me very passionate about it. So, it never entered my mind to be a trial lawyer or anything of that nature.

For me, the turning point was midway through my second year in law school. They had a moot court competition, I had never done anything like that. They gave us a hypothetical state of facts, we were to prepare it and to argue it before upperclassman as our sitting judges.

And so the case they gave me was Sniadach Versus Family Finance. It was about a car being repossessed, I’ll never forget it. But I started preparing that, and we only had a little 20-minute argument. I only argued for 10 minutes, and then my teammate on my side argued 10 minutes. And I still remember, Scott, that night when I got through I remember calling my father, whom for the first year and a half of law school I had just been in the misery when I spoke with him, thinking that I’d made a mistake. I remembered calling him that night and said, “Dad, I think I found what I want to do.” And I found that in the oral presentation I really felt like I could hold my own with the very top people in our class. And that really created a passion in me that made me feel like, “Maybe I could actually go to court and stand up and try cases.” And that was a big, big turning point for me.

Scott: And so moot court, that would have been more of like an appellate setting.

Doug: That’s correct.

Scott: So, were you thinking that you wanted to be an appellate lawyer or it was just the proximity to “this is kind of like court”? Did it just light you up to, “Whatever it is, I want to do more things like this”?

Doug: Yeah. You know, what excited me about it, Scott, was for the first year, year and a half in law school the only time I could orally speak was when I was called on in class. Which, to be honest…

Scott: Is never fun.

Doug: For me it was terrifying. However, putting together the structure of the argument… And yes, it was an appellate argument that I made. But putting together the structure of that argument, and taking the facts and structuring how is it that I can convince someone that I can win this, I think that’s what really drove me. It was the creation of the presentation.

And so I felt…I didn’t feel that that was so different because it was an appellate argument, it seemed like that basic process would be something that I could do in court. So that was what really appealed to me.

Scott: And this happened in your second year of law school?

Doug: That’s correct, just about halfway through my second year.

Scott: And so what changed you in law school? Because I know you felt maybe you didn’t belong there. What did you start to do differently on a day-to-day basis as a result of that decision, or that experience?

Doug: Right. Well, I think the simple thing is I started to have confidence in myself. In the beginning, we had a very, very talented class and I never felt, you know, that I was out front with the courses that we were taking, you know, like contracts and torts and property law. But just about the time that the moot court began, I started a class in criminal procedure, I had another class in evidence, and I had a very fine professor. And, you know, I just felt, with that medium, that it was something that I could grasp. It was not business-related, it seemed like it was people-related. And those were things that really drew me in.

And so at that point I started speaking with people and I was told that if you wanted to go to court, then a great place to start would be as a prosecuting attorney. And I thought, “Wow, would that be something, if I could be, you know, a prosecuting attorney.”

So that was a big turning point for me, that I felt that I had a goal to work for, “If I could find a way to pass the bar exam, well, maybe I could do that.”

Scott: And so what happened? Did you work in the summers in a DA’s office or a law firm? What were you doing, other than your class and sort of the sense of confidence you had, what were you doing to sort of cultivate that?

Doug: Oh, no, Scott. I didn’t have near that amount of drive, to be honest with you. After one year in law school, I bought a motorcycle and I drove across the United States. I had been very influenced by the movie “Easy Rider.” So, I put on my first pair of bell-bottoms, I bought a Honda 450, and I rode from here to Key West, out West, I went to Mexico, went to California. And I saw the Pacific Ocean for the first time from sitting on my motorcycle, I ate my first taco and had a Coors beer. And that’s what I did one summer.

The other summer I left and I went to Europe. And I took the four months, from the time I got out until we started back in late September. I had a backpack and I had a second-class train pass, a student rail pass. And I backpacked all over Europe that summer. Now, most of my classmates were vying for jobs in big law firms and internships, but I just wasn’t ready for that, I just had too much adventure in me than. So that’s what I did.

Scott: Were your summers back as an undergrad where you spent sort of training and doing athletic things back in the summer and this was your chance to kind of be out there and see the world before you started your career?

Doug: That’s correct, that’s correct. I was in training, you know, year-round in undergraduate school, that’s correct.

Scott: Okay, so you get out of law school or, you know, you’re studying for the bar, did you have a job lined up while you were studying for the bar or were you still kind of in the process of looking?

Doug: Right. It was very interesting. The year that I graduated, 1974, for a while the Georgia bar had a rule that if you had attended the University of Georgia, Emory, or Mercer, if you were a third-year student and were scheduled to graduate in June, you could actually take the bar before you graduated. That way that downtime where you were waiting to see if you passed the bar not could be done while you were in law school. So that if you graduated, then you knew your bar results and you could start work.

So that’s what I did. I took the bar early that year in February, I passed it. And so I started looking for openings in a district attorney’s office. I found that there was one down in South Atlanta in Clayton County. And so I went and I interviewed down there to see if I could get that position.

Scott: And, of course, you got it?

Doug: I did, that’s correct.

Scott: So, talk about what it was like being a prosecutor as your first job out.

Doug: Well, Scott, I just loved it. I mean I remember being in court, coming home at night and I would just…I would lie there in bed, I would just buzz. I mean I was so excited to think that I could put on a suit, go to court, stand up as a lawyer. And I felt that I was able to use my…you know, my creativity in how I put my cases together, I felt like I could use my skills in speaking with people in the presence of the jury. And it just…I just absolutely loved it. I loved the people that I worked with, I had great mentors in the office, you know, that gave me a lot of latitude.

And, oh my goodness, during those years, two weeks out of every month were trial weeks. And I literally would have a stack of files to be ready to try, I never knew which one was going to go to trial. So, I was averaging, you know, each month I would have at least two jury trials, and sometimes I would have three. So, I absolutely loved prosecuting cases.

Scott: Was it just the trial experience or was it managing a caseload? What was your favorite part about being a prosecutor?

Doug: My favorite part was looking at the case on paper and realizing what it was that I needed to convince an individual on the jury, and then sort of constructing how I would go about doing that. I loved preparing opening statements, I loved preparing closing arguments. And I was trying to do a lot of things then just be instinct that, you know, in later years I learned I was really…you know, I was on the right track with a lot of the approaches that I took. Not that I had been trained, but it was just a way of speaking with people. And I really enjoyed that.

I enjoyed working with the defense lawyers. I just…I always admired them, I always looked up to them. So, it was a…it’s a very people-oriented process you go through every day as an assistant DA. I loved working with the judges. It was very fulfilling for me, it really was.

Scott: How long did you ultimately end up being a prosecutor?

Doug: Just a little less than two years. I realized that, as much as I thoroughly enjoyed being in the courtroom, there were two things for me that I felt were missing. Number one, I always wanted to work for myself. I did not want to work for anyone. I wouldn’t…I was never interested in working for a big firm. And I was never interested in, you know, working for the state of Georgia or anyone on a long-term basis. I always wanted to have my own business. So that was nothing related to law, that was just, you know, what I felt.

The other thing that is at the core of criminal defense is I’ve always felt, I don’t…a pull to try to stand with the downtrodden, you know, with the small man against the state. There’s something that is so honorable to me in being the person that stands between the citizen and the state, and that’s what I really wanted to do.

So, a little bit less than 24 months as a prosecutor, I left and I hung the shingle up. That would have been in 1976, in the spring. And now it’s 2021, Scott, and I’m still under that shingle.

Scott: What kind of things did you do when you first got out and you first started your business and hung out your shingle?

Doug: Well, for the first week I sat at my desk waiting on the phone to ring. It never did. I’ll never forget, it was Friday afternoon and finally our office administrator buzzed me on the intercom and said, “Doug, you have a phone call.” Well, I just about fell out of my chair answering the phone, so excited. And it was my mother and just asking how I was doing.

So, I started with nothing, Scott. And so in those first years I did a little of everything that I could just to, you know, try to pay the utility bills. I wrote wills, I did real estate closings, I handled bankruptcies, divorce cases. Of course, I was trying to develop my criminal defense practice.

And so I found out that down in Fulton County then that if you arrived at the old Fulton County Jail on Jefferson Street on Monday mornings and if you got there by 7:00 a.m., there were two things waiting. First, they would give you a free breakfast in the dining hall with the deputies. And number two, they would give you an appointed case of those people that were arrested over the weekend, they were all misdemeanor offenses.

So, for the first two or three years, every Monday morning at 7:00 I was at the Fulton County Jail to take those cases, and I started trying those cases. They paid $50 a case, and I tried a lot of those. And I ate a lot of really good breakfasts, they had wonderful biscuits down there. I just really…I just enjoyed every part of it. So that’s what I started doing.

Scott: What would you say…and you don’t have to use any names or anything, but…unless you want to or you feel like you can, but what do you think was your first big break, your first big criminal defense…and it might be a case or it might be a person you connected with, when did you think that you went from doing the appointed work, and I had my own version of that when I was starting out in Henry County, but what do you think was your first big break as a criminal defense attorney?

Doug: Right. It was a big break for me. One of the other assistant DAs down in Clayton County that had gone out into private practice had a case that he called me and asked if I would be willing to meet with the clients on the case. He was concerned about being able to handle it adequately himself. And I think he gave me that opportunity because we had worked shoulder to shoulder in the DA’s office and I felt that he knew how hard I tried and how much it meant to me. And so that gave me an opportunity.

And I met with that family. I’ll not name names, but my client was a Delta pilot. And he was accused in a child abuse case. And so I worked it very, very hard and was ready to try the case. At the very last minute, literally, we had picked the jury, the DA came in and offered to reduce the case really to a misdemeanor and with a minimal fine if my client would enter a plea to that, which I thought would have been a huge victory. And, of course, I shared that with my client and he told me he would not take that. He said he was innocent. And I said, “This judge, if you’re convicted, will sentence you to many years in prison.” He said, “I’m innocent, I want to go to trial.” And so the pressure that I felt there was enormous. And so we tried the case for a week, and thank goodness we were successful.

So that was…I think that was one of my first opportunities really to come in, and that case then started leading to others. You know, when people hear that you’ve won a difficult case, they think, well, you know, there’s probably some special talent you have on that kind of case. And which really was not the case, I just worked it hard. And, but that led to other cases coming to me. So that was a…I had many turning points and great, you know, moments, but, you know, I think that was one of the very first ones, as you’ve asked for.

Scott: Well, now, what does it mean to work a case hard? Because you say that it’s not any particular talent, but it’s just working it hard. What do you think distinguishes hard work in a case versus pretty good work or good work or…I won’t even say mediocre work? But what do you think the difference is, what do you think it is that you did or you learned to do in that case, or other cases, that maybe distinguishes your work level from maybe folks that don’t work quite as hard?

Doug: Right. I’ve always felt, Scott, that to be a criminal defense lawyer and to have a citizen come to you, they literally put their life in your hands. They literally put their life in your hands. And so I have always felt, given that fact, I never wanted to handle a case where I look back over my shoulder and said, “Wow. Well, I wish I had done that. Or maybe if I had thought of that, or if I had prepared a little better.” I never wanted to reach a point where I look back over my shoulder and thought I could have done better, honestly.

And so that philosophy means then that if you take the case, you try to do the daylights out of it. And it means that you form a team. It means that you work with your client. Not for your client, but you work with your client. It means that you listen to them. It means that you have them share the responsibility for the work and preparation, of course at your direction.

And it’s just an overall commitment. It’s like sitting down in the beginning with a legal pad and, like, making a grocery list to go to the grocery store, to sit down and list out every single thing you can think of in the case that would make a difference. From investigation, to legal research, to the type of jury you’re looking for, the storytelling that you hope to bring it all together before the jury. And then you sit with that to-do list and I treat it like the team, that I’m the coach, and I make assignments to my investigators, to my clients, to their families.

And then we have interim meetings where they bring their work to me and I check it. And then one thing leads to another and it’s a process that then you build on, always working for…hopefully to reach that point where, “You know what? We’ve really done our best. We’ve taken everything we had to work with here and we’ve done everything with it that we can.”

Scott: So, you sit down with a legal pad and a pen and you literally, from the beginning, you sort of lay out the blueprint for the case?

Doug: I do, I sure do.

Scott: And we’re not…we’re talking not a laptop, we’re talking yellow legal pad and a pen. How do you decide what goes on your to-do list?

Doug: I ask myself, “What is it that a juror would need to hear and be convinced of to return a verdict based on the truth?” And I start with my client’s account, and I work outward from there. The type of trials that I’ve had through the years I’ve always said are tried on multiple levels, Scott. There are certainly the legal issues, there’s that level. There are the expert issues that have to be addressed. And many of the cases, on another level, they’re like an old-fashioned swearing contest. The victim says, “You did this to me.” My client says, “I did not.” It’s like an old-fashioned draw your guns and fire.

So, the blanket that surrounds all of that in my preparation then is credibility, and, “How can I create bonds with people on the jury? What is there in the case that’s happened and how can I present it to them in a way that they feel the same way about certain issues in the case that I do?” And if I can get their respect and let them know how I feel about it… Now, that’s…you know, that’s not an easy thing to do, because obviously we have many restrictions. You cannot state personal opinions, you cannot invade the ultimate issue, I understand that. But I think it’s an art.

And I think that in looking at a case that way from a juror’s standpoint, applying common sense, acknowledging the fact that most people think that most people that are arrested and are indicted, most people think they’re probably guilty. You know? And to be realistic, when you start a trial and that judge reads the indictment to the jury…

Scott: It never feels good.

Doug: That’s a big mountain that you have to climb over the next number of days. So that drives the preparation.

Scott: So, when you’re preparing, when you’re sitting down and you’ve just opened the file when this is a brand-new client and you haven’t done anything yet, you might not have even gone to court for anything except for maybe a bond hearing. And you have a legal pad and you’re scoping out your vision for the case. From that moment, you are thinking about a perspective juror and what a juror would want to hear.

Doug: That’s correct.

Scott: And then you mentioned a minute ago assembling your team. And…you know, and I’ve worked with you on cases and I’ve heard you speak at events and I know that you call that team the community of innocence. Say a little bit more about that concept of the community of innocence and who gets on the team. What is your idea of the team when it comes to, you know, the early stages of preparing for a case, all the way through when the verdict comes in?

Doug: You know, the first time I started thinking that way, Scott, was the experience I had as an assistant district attorney. I tried so many cases where the defendant sat in the courtroom, there was no one in the courtroom to show their support for the person, there appeared to be very little work and preparation on the lawyer’s part to develop witnesses that would come in and show their support for the defendant. And, you know, I believe that jurors, to a certain degree, they want to do what’s right. And I think to a certain degree that a trial takes on a life in the four corners of the courtroom, a life of its own. And I think jurors want to return, in many instances, a verdict that pleases the most people.

Scott: Okay.

Doug: And so then the view of a jury trial, I started believing, needs to show to the jury that this person that’s accused is a good person, this person has people that believe in them, this person has people that are willing to take time out of their jobs and their lives to come here and show they believe in this person. And that starts to build credibility.

So early on, when I meet with my client, I tell them, “Bring people with you that believe in you. Bring people with you that know about the case.” I don’t ever get hung up on the attorney-client privilege because we are talking about innocence, we are talking about things that are going to present…be presented in an open courtroom. And that group that comes in, then I try to expand that group to bring in additional character witnesses, people that will support them, with the goal of, when we go into the courtroom, that we fill that courtroom with supporters. And I think that shows a tremendous thing to the jury that is missing…was missing in case after case after case that I saw tried by other lawyers.

Scott: Well, one of the things that’s part of that, and I know that I’ve been doing this job for a long time before you and I worked together on a case, is your approach to the client’s input and opinions. I know that lots of lawyers find…I mean I hate to say this, it sounds bad to say it, but I know that lots of lawyers find the client to be a source of frustration. Find the client… You know, the client who maybe researches legal concepts on the Internet or who, you know, gets hung up on things that maybe the lawyer doesn’t think is the most important thing. I know that lots of lawyers find that part to be very frustrating.

And I know with you, you’ve always just listened and made it a point to at least say to the client, or to the client’s family… Because sometimes it’s a family member that does Internet research or, you know, maybe gets off on some things that, you know, maybe don’t appear to be the most salient issues. I know from working with you that you take all of that in. And even if ultimately you don’t agree, you know, when all the chips are down, you’ve always made it a point to make sure that you don’t say “no” immediately and that that client and that client’s family member has been heard.

How have you been able to manage the client’s expectations and sort of manage the overall case and also manage, you know, a lot of influx of ideas or thoughts that maybe sometimes can get in the way and sometimes can be distracting?

Doug: You know, Scott, the answer to that, this might not be what you would expect me to say, but a lot of people have asked me over the years if my father was a lawyer. Because I’m asked who’s been one of my most significant mentors in my law practice, and I always tell them my father. And then people say, “Really? Well, I didn’t realize your father was a lawyer.” Well, my father was not a lawyer. My father did not go to college or law school. And it’s just a rumor that maybe he really didn’t graduate from high school, I’m not sure about that. But I just remember watching my father when I was growing up and how he interacted with people and the relationships that he had with them. And he loved to help other people. And he just felt that for someone to come to him and for him to be able to step in there and try to assist them in some way was…it was just very, very important and it really fulfilled him. And I think about that so many times because I think it’s not so much about practicing law, it’s really about practicing people. It really is.

And so then when I have that client or the relative of that client that does their Internet research, that comes up with these ideas, then I think it’s important to show respect for that and to… It goes back to the other philosophy I have, and that is, you know, when you get through with a case, to not wonder, you know, “Well, should I have done this? Should I have considered that?”

And so it means then that those ideas, those suggestions, those things they wonder about, the questions they have, that you pursue them and you really consider those. Now, I would never let that interfere with my judgment about what I thought was best, but, you know, Scott, we learn in doing criminal defense work it’s not so much about the judgment call, it’s more about the work that you do. And so unless you take the time to really follow up on what they’re asking, unless you do the work, then you have nothing to decide between. And so that’s my philosophy on doing that.

You know, the other thing, Scott, many clients we represent, they may be innocent, but they’ve made some bad decisions. And, you know, people make mistakes. And I find in many cases that I have handled that the client needs the input from their family members. They need their parents, they need their brother-in-law, they need their best friend. Because many times those people are not in trouble and they’ve got good judgment. And they help, you know, they help in the case.

And so by showing them respect for what they’re trying to do, the same principle applies if someone has an attorney that they know that they want to bring in to join the team. I always welcome that. You know, the more people you bring in to help me, that’s great. That doesn’t mean that I’m going to do what they say, but I’ll consider what they say. I think that’s what people deserve, I think that’s what effective counsel is, is to come in and not to get on your high horse and not to be dismissive of people and their thoughts, but to honestly consider them.

Scott: And, of course, we’ve spoken about the team, including the lawyers were on the case, and the client and the client’s family. But as you get an investigator, sometimes as you build also into experts, how do those individuals, how do they sort of work on the team?

Doug: Well, I go back to my thoughts on creating a structure of what you present to the jury. I believe that you plan the presentation of the defense case in the same way you plan a careful cross-examination of a witness. I think that you want to start strong and I think you want to end strong.

So, I have always advocated a structure to the defense that I put up that begins with my client taking the stand. Now that’s almost unheard of among other lawyers. Many, many lawyers try to find every way they can not to even have their client testify. I don’t advocate for that. I believe that a jury, if they want to believe somebody is innocent, they want them to get on the stand and they want to hear from them. And if they don’t, no matter what they’re instructed by the judge, if they don’t, they wonder, “Well, why didn’t they get up there and say they’re innocent?” And so, of course, that comes with work and preparation to prepare them. Not to tell them what to say, but to help them express themselves with what the truth is.

And so that is the important point, counterpoint, to experts, and that is to start off the defense case with my client on the stand, then to support my client with good character witnesses if we can. If we have developed reverse character witnesses, showing that the victim has bad character. Next, follow that by fact witnesses in the case, and then end with experts. And that is the basic structure that I advocate for with experts.

I also believe this. If you can find in an assault case, a murder case, a sexual assault, if you can find a medical question and if you can develop an expert that is supportive of the defendant’s case from a medical expert, then that to me is one of the most effective ways to defend a criminal case.

And the ultimate statement to the jury is, you know, “Ladies and gentlemen, you have a difference of opinion. You know, you’ve heard the state’s expert, you’ve heard our expert. These are medical doctors. And I’ll ask you that if you are making an important decision in your life and you hear from one doctor that tells you X, Y, and Z, is it reasonable that you would seek out a second opinion before you would have that surgery, before you would, you know, have a limb amputated? Is it reasonable that you would seek a second opinion? And if you did and that second opinion said, ‘No. You know, I don’t think that is malignant, I don’t think you have to do that surgery, I don’t think you have to remove that limb,’ then does that give you pause and is it reasonable for you to have a second thought? And that’s what reasonable doubt is.”

And so that is the essence, to me, of expert opinions.

Scott: So, you’re literally having…I mean you’re using that as an analogy to say something important about reasonable doubt to your jury, but at the same time you’re literally presenting a second opinion preferably in the form of medical testimony to the jury to consider that rebuts the medical testimony that may have been put on by the state.

Doug: That’s correct.

Scott: And it’s interesting to think about the structure. So, a lot of lawyers…I mean, and you’re right, most lawyers would prefer anything to putting their client on the stand. But then a lot of lawyers, if they are going to put their client on the stand, will put the client up last for the client to have heard sort of everything before the client testifies. Or at the very least will do everything short of the expert so that there’s a foundation for the expert testimony. But your general preference in the presentation of the defense case is to put the client up first when you start your case.

Doug: That’s exactly right. I have several reasons for that, also. I think that at the moment the state rests their case, that jury has been looking at my client for a number of days, they’re wondering. And at the time that the state rests, I think their antenna is up, I think they are the most receptive, and I think to stand up right then and say, “Your Honor, I call my client, John Smith, to the stand.” And they see him come up there, he raises, or she raises, their hand, takes an oath, and says, “I am innocent,” you know, “I did not do this.” And of course it comes with great work and tenacious preparation, you know, to do this, but most prosecuting attorneys are stunned.

Scott: They’re not ready for it then.

Doug: That’s right, they’ve never seen it. But I think that many lawyers do it because it just seems safer to put your client up after they’ve heard all the testimony from the other people. I do not advocate for that. I think in your preparation they need to understand all the different, you know, facts and what everybody is going to testify to, but I like to start off that way.

Scott: And most lawyers…I mean, and here’s a fundamental difference in philosophy that I’ve seen working with you, is that most of us tend to play defense. I mean we’re defense attorneys, we represent who they call the defendant. So, we tend to want to play defense, which is we spend most of our time sort of trying to blow up the state’s case through cross-examination. When the state rests, we often, you know, I say “we” collectively as the defense bar, tend not to have anything to offer. But I know from working with you that you are…you play offense from the very beginning. And so when it comes time for the state to rest, you tend to have a case that you put up that is sometimes as lengthy, if not lengthier, than what the state has put up.

Doug: That’s exactly right, Scott. And I think the way to win a case, in my opinion, is to put on a better case than the state does. I think when the state’s case is being put on, obviously cross-examination is extremely important. And obviously those points that you can make on cross-examination that establish part of your defense, you need to do that. Those things that you can neutralize, you need to do that. But maybe this comes from some of your early questions to me when I was an assistant DA. Maybe coming from a background of putting a case together maybe way back in law school when I won the moot court competition, when I constructed something to present, maybe that’s what got ingrained in me. Maybe it’s in my DNA. But I think making a presentation, prosecuting your defense, okay? Putting it up is the way that you can be most effective.

I also…this is not your question, but I also have always advocated when the client comes to me to immediately reach out to the district attorney and ask them not to go forward, stop. Give me an opportunity then to work and prepare the case, and then give me their word that they will just let me come see them and I’ll share with them the reasons that I think the case should not go forward. And in many, many cases that stops the case there, they’re not used to that.

And it’s the same principle. It’s not rebounding to something, it is taking the offense and it is getting out in front of it. And I think that’s a better way to be.

Scott: You work on building a case of your own. I mean of course everybody, if you can sort of poke holes in theirs, you will. But I think criminal defense attorneys, and really great criminal defense attorneys do an excellent job of this, tend to make our living on just poking holes in the state’s case because of the burden of proof and because of reasonable doubt and because the way the burden works. And, I mean, I know you don’t short-shrift that, but I know that you also, and you primarily, focus on building a case of your own.

Doug: That’s exactly right.

Scott: And the other thing philosophically, and this is a little bit off-topic. I know, having done pre-trial cases with you and having sat through a really long trial with you that I ended up handling after the trial was over a little bit too, that your philosophy is you don’t like to do a lot of objections during the course of a trial. You don’t like to… I mean you’ll object to preserve a record and all of that, but you tend not to make a lot of objections. I don’t hear you object and say, “Ask and answered,” or, “Leading,” or, you know, “Compound question.” I know that a lot of times that you tend to be very focused on dealing with the big evidentiary questions in the form of pre-trial motions and such that you have a fairy…you generally will have a fairly lengthy day, or more than day, of pre-trial motions in a case that’s going to trial and you thrash out a lot of those issues in front of the judge. And you tend to leave off a lot of the objecting during the course of the trial.

And I hope that’s accurate, but that’s what I’ve always found with your…with how you approach cases. Say a little bit about why you do things that way.

Doug: I think that if your pattern during your trial is repeatedly standing up with objections, I think most jurors look at that like you’re objecting to something that’s hurting you. Okay? I think most jurors look at that where you’re trying to keep them from hearing things. I think that is a recipe for a guilty verdict. I think that if you have worked your case and you have prepared your case, then you have a response, you have a position to take on those troubling parts of the case, and it’s better to let the jury believe that this is consistent with your innocence.

I read cases decided…do you know how many cases are reversed because somebody objected to a leading question or…

Scott: Never.

Doug: Never, it never works. And so I just think…I said before how important it is to establish credibility, you know, so the jury believes that you’re a good person. And then when you start expressing an opinion about something, they feel comfortable with that. And I think it’s counterproductive to be argumentative. When I was a prosecutor, I tried cases against lawyers, they would object to the color of the curtains hanging in the courtroom. I mean they would…you know, their clients, for the most part, all went to prison. I mean it just…they just did not win their cases.

Now, but that brings me to a very important point, that you recognize early on in the case what is the legal issue, what is really pivotal in this case, what is there in this case that could determine the outcome of the case. And so I always want to deal with that to the extent that I can pre-trial in front of the judge and never to overlook and just, you know, give up on anything like that.

Now, I have reached a point in my career where I’m now in this unbelievably favorable place of being able to work with you, Scott, on that phase of the case. And we…I’m so proud of the teamwork that we’ve done where you would be part of my team, you’re part of my community of innocence. And I take my lead from you on what you have identified, what the previous law is, and then most importantly, “Well, then how do I address it in this case that fits in the way that I like to approach a case?” And so you have just been a tremendous part of that effort and it allows me to do that part of the case better than I’ve ever done it in my career before where I was just shouldering that myself.

Scott: Well, I appreciate that. And what I find is that when you present the big legal issues to the judge in the form of a well-crafted motion and you’re doing it on a day that’s set aside for motions hearings, I find that there’s one incredible thing that you get from that and one incredible byproduct you get from that. Number one is you have the judge’s attention on a day when the judge is not worried about what jurors are up to, about… Because jurors are voters. And so you’re dealing with the judge on a day when to take up your motion is not going to inconvenience or delay a jury or it’s not going to involve sending a jury back into the room to hang out back there for an hour while you deal with your motion. You get better attention from the judge if you do this on a pre-trial motions day, and you get more deliberate action and more deliberate thought from the judge.

I think the second thing that I’ve found when we have gone into court together, particularly if it’s a judge we haven’t been in front of before or if it’s a county we’ve never been to before, is if you put together good motions and you’re putting forth good arguments on a day that’s dedicated just to that, that I find that a lot of times that you will build credibility with your judge, and sometimes even with your opposing counsel. That your judge sees that you’re serious, that you’ve researched the law, that you’re thinking through the issues.

And a lot of times the judge is more predisposed to be favorable to you during the trial. Sometimes just over the course of handling motions very thoughtfully you can work a case out or you can get a dismissal just having had…you know, reserving that time to do it in a pre-trial motion setting versus to try to do all that, you know, when you have a jury picked and it’s between the jury selection and opening or, heaven forbid, even during the trial.

I’ve always found that you get a couple of benefits and side benefits from handling the way that you do.

Doug: Well, there’s no question that this, to me, is another chapter in a book that should be entitled Go on the Offense. Don’t wait, don’t respond, take the initiative. And when a judge sees that, you build credibility with that judge. Judges are human beings, too. The jury ultimately will see how that judge interacts with you in the courtroom. And if you have gained their respect, if you have gained their attention because of the quality of what you’ve done, the jurors see that and that builds your credibility, also. And if you’ve dealt straightforward and effectively with those issues pre-trial, well thought out, also as you get into the trial I find there’s not as many needs to pepper them with objections because the district attorney knows that you know what you’re doing, also, and they’re going to mind their Ps and Qs because they’re not going to run over you. So, it’s…you make a great point, that there are many benefits to doing that.

And, you know, one example of this. When we defended the Dunwoody day care murder case, the Hemy Neuman case. And you were part of our team. And so as we went through the pre-trial process, we had ongoing discussions where you helped us and guided us and prepared our pre-trial motion, and helped me know how to present it, which we did. We gained the judge’s respect, but we couldn’t change his mind.

Scott: Right.

Doug: But that point that we raised, ultimately, when Mr. Neuman was convicted of…he was found guilty but mentally ill, which was a compromise verdict which I think was a victory in itself. But as you know, then we, together, raised that point and we went to the Georgia Supreme Court where you magnificently prepared the brief and argued it and we got that reversed. So, in one of the most aggravated, sensational cases in Georgia, by doing what you’re talking about pre-trial, not argumentative in front of a judge, a jury never was even aware of this issue. But by doing it with the judge, doing it thoughtfully and thoroughly early on and preserving it properly, after years of prosecution Mr. Neuman had absolutely, still, a clean slate when we finished his case.

Scott: That’s right, that’s right. And it was so helpful to do it that way.

Well, I appreciate you joining me for a little bit. What have you been up to during this pandemic over the past year?

Doug: Well, I’ve decided that Zoom calls are maybe a good thing. You don’t have to drive to work, you don’t have to get dressed to work, even at least from the waist down you don’t.

Scott: Right.

Doug: You know? As long as you look appropriate from the waist up. And so I have just continued, we’ve continued to work and prepare cases. We’ve been working on some very interesting motions and just eager for the courts to open back up. And we have…we’re going to be going to trial, our case was just specially set the day before yesterday for September 13th. We are defending the McMichaels down in Brunswick on the Ahmaud Arbery case. We are representing the son. And so we’re looking forward to that, working with experts, and look forward to trying that case.

We also are specially set October the 18th on a case out in Madison that is a child assault case. A very, very serious case. And shaken baby syndrome issues in that case, which we’ve done a lot of that. And so that’s a case we’ve been preparing for three and a half years.

And so those are two things we’re looking forward to. And I’m hoping that we’ve done it, Scott, so that, however the case comes out, we never look over our shoulder and say, “Well, could we have done better?” You know, because we’ve really worked hard and done our best. So, we’re looking forward to that.

Scott: Yeah, you’re looking forward to getting back at it. Well, thank you so much. I know with those two things coming up and other things you have going on, an hour of your time is very previous and value. And I really appreciate you spending that hour with me, talking to me about your background and your general approach to cases. Do you have any final thoughts or things you’d want to share with the listeners?

Doug: I feel very honored, to be honest, that you would…you know, you would interview me and that people would listen to this. It means so much to me, what I have done over the years. I believe in it passionately. And, you know, to live in a country where a person’s liberty or life cannot be taken from them without them having a someone stand as their advocate, you know, there’s no more fundamental, you know, right in our country than that and I believe in it passionately. And I’ve felt very honored to be a part of that and I just am very honored that you would interview me and ask me these questions. So, I hope that for those people listening, that maybe I’ve shared something that might be meaningful to them.

Scott: You certainly have. Well, I certainly appreciate the time and I look forward to seeing you again really soon.

Doug: Sounds great. Thank you, Scott.

Scott: Thanks for listening to The Advocate’s Key. For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and subscribe to the show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-06-03 18:33:542021-06-03 18:33:54Doug Peters: The Blueprint for Putting Forth Your Best Case

Charlie Bethel: Why Lawyers Should Empower Others to Hold Them Accountable

May 15, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of Georgia and former Judge of the Georgia Court of Appeals, Charlie Bethel shares various lessons he learned from his early trial court experiences, in particular his role as clerk for the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Georgia. He also explains why lawyers should engage with non-legal individuals to challenge their arguments and benefit from more collaboration.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 7 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Justice Bethel: If you are a practicing attorney and you are not yet persuaded of your own fallibility, give it some time because we are all flawed and we all fail. And working together as attorneys, or co-counsel even, you don’t have to be a firm, we’re working together. We ought to be challenging one another because otherwise, there’s no real value in a collaborative effort.

Scott: That was Georgia’s Supreme Court Justice Charlie Bethel, talking about how the law can bring us low from time to time, how it can remind us of our flaws, even amplify our failures. But yet, how we, as co-counsel, as fellow lawyers can bring one another up and how we even as opposing counsel or as lawyers looking at each other from the bench, the bar, and the other way around can push each other to be better as a result of what ultimately is in the practice of law, a collaborative effort. You’re listening to the “Advocates Key” podcast. For more information about this podcast, my practice or to contact me, feel free to look us up at scottkeylaw.com or give us a call at (678) 610-6624.

Scott: Justice Bethel, how are you?

Justice Bethel: I’m wonderful, Scott. Thank you. How are you?

Scott: I am doing great. I’m having a little bit of pollen issues. I don’t know what’s blooming in Georgia in the past week. But whatever it is, it’s killing me. Other than that, I’m doing quite well.

Justice Bethel: I think everything is blooming in Georgia after all of the rain and warm weather.

Scott: Well, thanks for joining me. I really am honored to have you on. And I always give my guests on the podcast the opportunity to introduce themselves. So who is Justice Charlie Bethel?

Justice Bethel: Well, most importantly, I’m Lindsay’s husband and Henry, Jeff, and Joanna’s dad. But I was raised in Dalton, Georgia, which is still my home, graduated from Dalton High School, had both of my undergraduate and law degrees from the University of Georgia in Athens. After law school, lived in Atlanta for a couple of years where I clerked for Judge Charley Pannell on the District Court, Northern District of Georgia. I loved that time. Lindsay and I moved home to Dalton, where I practiced with what was called Minor, Bell & Neal at the time. It’s called The Minor Firm now. A lot of wonderful attorneys, had some great experiences. It’s one of the nice things about being in a relatively small town with a general practice firm, you get a lot of great experiences. I then transitioned to, what was at the time, a family business, J&J Industries, where I had legal roles, but also thankfully, we didn’t have enough legal work. But that was a 60-hour a week role, so I got a lot of exposure into human resources and other parts of the business, which I loved being a part of for over a decade.

I’ll give you an example, Scott. I was the plan administrator for our self-funded health plan during the implementation of the Obamacare world. And so I got a crash course and a lot of education and things that weren’t a part of law school or frankly, even business school, what I was going through. So I loved that experience. I loved that exposure. In the meantime, during my time at J&J, I also ran for my local city council and was elected and served there prior to running for the Georgia State Senate when my predecessor announced his retirement, and enjoyed that service as well. I got a lot of exposure there that was not part of my upbringing. I didn’t grow up in the political world. It’s interesting, I was always a voter, always sort of those sorts of things, but I didn’t go intern at the Capitol or those sorts of things as a student. So I learned a lot and enjoyed that. And Governor Diehl allowed me to serve as a floor leader for his administration. And in those conversations, I had some folks suggest that maybe to consider pursuing the bench. And it’s something that was of interest to me and a passion, I guess, when you’re studying the law, and even those early years, thinking it’s an opportunity that may be worth pursuing.

But I really had thought it was probably not going to be part of my future, in that having gone into a corporate world, in-house and those sorts of pathways don’t tend to lead to the bench. So I thought about it, prayed about it, talked to my wife about it and decided this was something that I would love doing and would be a place where I could be of service. And so I put my name forward when the next vacancy came around and was appointed to the Court Of Appeals. I was elected subsequent to that to the Court of Appeals, but didn’t even begin that term when a vacancy on the Supreme Court came along and again, with the encouragement of some friends I allowed my name to be put forward in that process and was appointed and then subsequently elected to the Supreme Court. And I’ve loved it. I love the people I work with and love the work that we do.

Scott: So going back, do you live in the town that you grew up in or near the town that you grew up in?

Justice Bethel: I do. I live in Dalton, Georgia. And I live all of about three miles from the house I was raised in.

Scott: And growing up, did you think that you would be a lawyer one day? Tell me about the decision to become an attorney or to go to law school.

Justice Bethel: Well, Scott, it’s a good question. I was always interested in a legal education. And so I don’t know how interested I was in being a lawyer. And I’ll clarify that, my…let’s see, my father is an attorney, and he took a non-traditional route to law school, and then a non-traditional post law school route, after law school, I guess, traditionally, he was an assistant district attorney, but then went back into the business world. But throughout my childhood, my father stressed that his legal education was just invaluable to him in the business world, in community work. He’s been very active in our Community Foundation of Northwest Georgia and other engagements. He just said having that background, having that experience, and being able to look at the world through that lens had always benefited him. So a legal education was always interesting and something that I thought when I get to the end of my undergraduate world would be something I would explore. But I’m not entirely sure how much I wanted to be a lawyer per se. I just knew that this was something my dad said had helped him.

Scott: Did he ever say why? I mean, I think I probably can guess why, but because I think there’s all sorts of things that add benefit from having a law school education, that probably would carry me into things if I weren’t a lawyer. But did he ever say what it was about the legal education that he thought helped him in other endeavors? And when you went to law school, did you find that that played out for you as well?

Justice Bethel: Yes. and sort of the most practical level, one of the things that he said was always beneficial is it helped him know when he needed a lawyer in the business world and otherwise. That is to say, you know, a lot of times people threaten legal action, or a lot of times people bring issues and you think you have to go have a lawyer or you think because the other side has a lawyer, that brings anxiety to the table because people feel like there’s a disparity and understandably so. I mean, at the most practical level, that was something he always said was important to him is he knew when he needed help on the legal side. But then also, I think, the critical thinking skills, the sorts of issue spotting that lawyers are trained in, and then just a comfortability with being able to read legal text and not, you know, fall into the cavern that many of us have when you start getting into some long contract or whatever statute that you’re reading and you think, “I know their words here and I understand all the words, what they mean.” I think that training always proved beneficial to him.

And I think it did to me as well. I loved law school because I just wanted to know about everything. And it was just, it’s a place where you got exposed. And I was lucky enough to have some great professors along the way. But I was less concerned with what I was going to do from a resume standpoint than I was and just acquiring the knowledge that was available to me and seeing different points of view. And so that’s been beneficial. That experience, certainly beneficial to me in the business world, certainly beneficial to me in the legislative world when I was serving in that capacity. When you’re in the legislature, I always encourage attorneys to think about the legislature because it makes you invaluable to your peers because the business of legislating is creating those laws that govern us. And so people who aren’t trained in reading and understanding those things come to the lawyers right away.

Scott: Well, then it used to be the case that most of the Georgia legislature, and probably Congress, were made up of lawyers. And I think I suppose now that most people in the Georgia General Assembly, they come from the business, from a business background and not necessarily a legal education.

Justice Bethel: I think that’s true. Also, there’s a lot of people that come from education backgrounds who maybe had an early retirement. You are absolutely correct that the proportion of our legislature that consists of lawyers has decreased. And, you know, some people may think that’s a good thing.

Scott: It may be.

Justice Bethel: I do think it’s important that they have a reflective point of view. But then there’s a lot of folks in in Georgia, for example, a lot of folks who have connection to the agriculture industry. But that’s probably very appropriate given that that’s our number one economic base in Georgia. But it is also important that we have folks there who understand the ramifications because if you’re speaking from your point of view when you’re there and trying to legislate from your point of view, it can be difficult if you’re not trained in understanding sort of legal jargon and how statutes and laws work together to have somebody there to say, “What you’re trying to do is a good thing. You may also need to think about these other consequences and how they all play in,” because it’s just not the way most folks are trained to think.

Scott: And lawyers are trained to anticipate problems that might arise from maybe unclear language or statutory language, that you mean one thing but your meaning is not going to be what carries the day. When that bill becomes a law, you may have meant something but the wording of the statute might take you in a completely different direction. And I don’t think non-lawyers maybe grasp that as much as people with legal training do.

Justice Bethel: I think that’s fair.

Scott: Where did you go to college before you went to law school?

Justice Bethel: So I graduated from the University of Georgia. I had a little bit of a meandering trip. My mother and my oldest brother were graduates of Auburn University, and I actually started there on an academic scholarship, and love the plains and love Auburn. It’s a wonderful place. I transferred up to Athens as an undergraduate. And it was a wonderful move for me. I tell people I was not raised in Athens. I was born there. Actually my dad, as I think I mentioned, was a non-traditional law student. I was born in his third year of law school. So I tell people I went home to the Classic City. I loved it. I just thrived in that environment. It’s a great college town. So that’s where my undergraduate was and then stayed for law school. And my wife Lindsay was getting her PharmD degree from the pharmacy school, and she actually finished before I finished law school. So we lived that life where she was out and I was still in. But those were some wonderful years.

Scott: What did you study as an undergraduate?

Justice Bethel: Business. My degree is in business management. So I thought that Terry College, it’s a great school.

Scott: Well, let me ask you this, did you intern or did you work in a law firm or anything like that when you were in law school?

Justice Bethel: I did. I spent a summer with the firm that I ultimately went to after clerking, which was again Minor, Bell & Neil and now called The Minor Firm up in Dalton. So I spent a summer with them. And then I also spent a summer with Gary Andrews, the late Gary Andrews, who was a judge on the Georgia Court of Appeals, who allowed me to come work with him for the summer. And I loved working with Judge Andrews on that court. It was really great across the hall was John Ellington, who of course, is one of my colleagues on the Supreme Court. And he was sort of early in his tenure on the Court Of Appeals at that time. So a lot of great relationships and experiences through those times.

Scott: And then I know you mentioned you clerked, and I can’t remember the judge you said. I know Gary Andrews when you were in law school. But you also clerked for a judge when you…

Justice Bethel: I did. I clerked for Judge Charlie Pannell on the United States District Court, Northern District of Georgia. They are in Atlanta. I was in his chambers. He was beginning a jury trial on September 11th. So that sort of gave me and put me in context. But, yeah, that was a great two years with Judge Pannell and had great co-clerks. And I’m a big advocate for clerking at any level. I do think trial courts are a great place for folks who are interested in the litigation process and how court works. So I believe, we’ll have to confirm this, but I think legislature has funded clerks for all superior court judges in Georgia in the most recent budget, which some of them have been sharing clerks for many years. And so I’m a big believer that recent graduates who can get a chance to clerk for a trial court judge, there is no substitute.

Scott: And you specifically say trial court judge versus, you know, an appellate court. What do you think it is about clerking at the trial court level, whether it be federal or state that’s distinct from…because I mean, I know you had some experience working in an appellate chambers. What do you think is distinct about the trial court process or being a clerk in a trial court?

Justice Bethel: Well, first of all, I don’t want to sound as though I don’t support appellate clerking. I do, and I have some great clerks and interns and externs. And I think it’s a great part of the experience, and I wouldn’t trade my time with Judge Andrews. But I do think that getting into a trial court has, to me, two advantages over an appellate clerkship. And the one is that the pace of the trial court allows you to see more advocacy up close and in person. And what I mean by that is you’re seeing more attorneys, more litigants, hopefully, you know, jurors, and those sorts of things come through during your time so that you get to see it in person. And I’m a believer in in-person education. What you see helps you to learn. And the second is that it’s just the volume of work. And it’s not to say that you don’t have a high volume in an appellate setting because, well, we have very busy appellate courts. And I think the 11th Circuit certainly works very hard. But if you come and clerk on our court for a year, you’re going to get three terms of court. And, you know, depending on what the caseload is, you may not be working on more than two handfuls worth of cases. If they’re sort of boring cases, you’re sort of stuck with it. I can’t really imagine going into a trial court and getting, you know, only 10 cases or whatever that you’re going to work on. You’re going to get to work on a lot of different…and see a lot of different cases. I just think that’s valuable.

Scott: Well, you may show up to the office one day and five things may come your way that you didn’t expect and maybe you didn’t even know existed the day before. And I suppose that’s even the case in the federal bench. I mean, you may end up signing a search warrant, or, you know, dealing with wiretaps, or jury instructions. I mean, it seems like there’s a whole host of things that you deal with that can be emergent from time to time as well.

Justice Bethel: I think that’s exactly right. Anyway, I think too, when I say attorneys who are very interested in litigating, that’s when I say a trial court clerkship because you’re going to get to see court. And, you know, this I mean, most court happens in trial court. Only a limited subset ever makes it into the appellate world. And then when it does get to the appellate world, it’s usually not all of the issues and all the things that were part of the trial, it’s a select whatever the enumerated errors are or those sorts of things.

Scott: Yeah. It may come down to one thing. I mean, it may come down to one thing and you might have had a trial that was six weeks long. This particular judge that you worked for, what was it like working for him? What do you think are some things you took away from clerking in district court?

Justice Bethel: Well, Judge Pannell had been a superior court judge up in my home, the Conasauga Circuit, Whitfield and Murray counties for decades before he went on the federal bench. And he is, in my mind, sort of the classic trial court judge. He really works hard to make sure that the parties’ issues are presented on the merits. He lets lawyers try their cases. But he’s not indecisive. He will make a decision and move on. He gets how court works. And so the first thing I would say stands out is he was very adamant that you should know exactly what you want before you step into a courtroom if you’re an attorney. And he was very insistent that attorneys that came before him had a clear understanding of what they’re asking the court to do. And I know that sounds simple, but it’s not…

Scott: It sounds really basic, but I think there have been times when I’ve gone into court and… I mean, I think just articulating, “Okay, what’s my goal here?” can keep you out of a lot of problems when you get into a courtroom. And that does sound very basic. But it is something that I think we’re all kind of guilty of who practice law. Like maybe you just object to something because you think…if you’re not careful, you can just object for the sake of objecting or you’re just fighting the other side and you’re not thinking about what your endgame is.

Justice Bethel: I think that’s right. And the other two things I would say from my time with Judge Pannell, one is he had a very consistent commitment to getting the law right for all of us in chambers. He was adamant that he wasn’t interested in which side prevailed, that we were to get the law right and let the chips fall where they may. And, you know, as someone who had gone through the legal education process and wanted to believe that’s the way courts work and worked, it was gratifying and reassuring to me to have that experience with him. And then the second of those two things is that he was insistent that we speak up if he was going to be wrong or make a mistake. He did not want us to simply agree because he was the judge. You know, I tell people this, I tell my clerks that I interview this, “If we are…” this is what he said, “If we are reversed by the 11th Circuit and the case comes back and that’s the first time you say, ‘Well, Judge, I was kind of worried about that,'” he said, “you’ll be fired.” But the point was clear that you need to speak up when there’s still something to be done about it. And I think that it’s important for lawyers at any stage not to be so concerned about, “What if I’m wrong or what if I speak up and I’m embarrassed by having missed something?” If you see something, as an attorney, you know, you ought to speak up and say, “I think there’s mistake being made,” or, “I think we at least need to consider this argument,” and then let the judge do their job. But if you haven’t apprised them of your concern, you’ve done a real disservice to the court.

Scott: And that’s something that you’ve taken with you, I guess, as a Court of Appeals judge and now as a justice on the Supreme Court with your staff.

Justice Bethel: Absolutely. I tell him all the time, “When we’re working on a case, it is our case.” Nobody’s confused about whose name is ultimately going to be signed, you know, who’s going to be there on the opinion or the order. But in our chambers, I want them to argue with me, push me, challenge me, tell me they think I’m wrong when they do because that’s the only real value. Otherwise, they’re just sort of helping in the word processing. That’s helpful, but it’s not really the true value of having attorneys on staff.

Scott: Well, and I suppose lawyers can take a lesson from that too, that your associates or your paralegals, you know, should all be that empowered to kind of chime in and tell you if you’re about to do something you shouldn’t do in corridor, take a position or file something that you shouldn’t file. I think that’s something that’s very helpful, not only on your side of the bench but from the bar’s perspective as well.

Justice Bethel: Well, I agree. If you are a practicing attorney and you are not yet persuaded of your own fallibility, give it some time because we are all flawed and we all fail. And I tell folks that come visit our court all the time, the only real value of having paneled appellate courts is that it decreases the likelihood of error. It doesn’t eliminate the likelihood of error. If we had a perfect judge, they could just be the sole appellate judiciary. They could just sort of answer questions. But by listening to one another and trying to help point out, “Well, I think you missed that or I think that’s wrong,” that’s how we’re designed to work in an appellate court. But it’s really how firms are supposed to work. If we’re working together as attorneys or co-counsel even, you don’t have to be a firm, we’re working together, we ought to be challenging one another because otherwise, there’s no real value in a collaborative effort.

Scott: I think it’s so dangerous, particularly as an advocate because over a period of time, I think a couple of things happen if you really believe in a case. I’ve never loved the notion or the phrase “zealous advocacy.” I think the notion of, “I don’t want to be a zealot about anything,” I think the notion of zealous advocacy, it can be dangerous. And I think if you’re not careful, you can justify cutting certain ethical corners to advance your client’s interest. I think the other thing that happens when you’re representing someone is you become an expert in that case or you become an expert in the particular issues of that case, and you lose sight of what it’s like to not be an expert in that case or the issues of that case. And when you present your case, you sometimes can fail to make it simple. You lose sight of what it’s like to not be as familiar with the case as you are. And I think sometimes having people around you, even if it’s not in your firm, even if it’s a spouse or a friend that you can say, “Look, here’s something I’m thinking about saying in court. What do you think about this?” I’ve found that a lot of times it’s non-lawyers that I will run something by that will really help me figure out that I’m doing something wrong.

Justice Bethel: I think that’s very wise. I actually am, I guess, a rarity in that I’ve served on two juries in my life. And having sat in a civil and a criminal jury box, I really feel like I would like to go back and maybe redo some things I’ve done before then, at least in practice because you’re exactly right. I think that we get so engaged and so knowledgeable about our cases and the issues that we sometimes lose track, particularly in jury trials, of who the audience is. And they are strangers to the facts and the law. And really, that’s the best part. And I agree with your point on this whole zealous advocacy standpoint, to the extent zealot has a connotation of sort of being just radical and sort of “devil may care, I’m all in” approach. I do think that that’s a dangerous way to think about the work that lawyers do because I think we’re always called on to be thoughtful and consider sort of the totality of what we’re doing and not just…there are plenty of voices that are shouting and just demanding a certain outcome. But thoughtfulness to me seems to be the mark of good advocacy, at least for lawyers.

Scott: And I think that’s where the check in with people who maybe don’t have the familiarity with the case…or, I mean, just having people around you who are empowered to tell you they think you’re wrong is so important. So when you were clerking in the district court, I know you said that you were always more interested in a legal education than necessarily being a lawyer. And so you’re, you know, in the midst of your two year clerkship in federal court, what did you think was next for you? What was your vision for what you were going to do with your law school education at the point that you were kind of wrapping up your time with Judge Pannell?

Justice Bethel: Well, late in that process, I committed to work for, again, what’s now The Minor Firm, Minor, Bell & Neal up in Dalton. And by that time, Lindsay and I were married. Our first child was born during that clerkship, Henry was born. And we had sort of decided a couple of things in order. First, we knew we wanted to stay and live in Georgia. And then the second piece was where in Georgia. And after sort of considering a lot of different communities and where we thought we wanted to settle and raise our family, we couldn’t find a place that we thought beat Dalton is I guess the best way of saying that. So Dalton sort of probably started as the default leader. We had grandparents, our parents, you know, which would ultimately be grandparents, living here. So we decided to settle in Dalton, and I spoke with a few firms here. But I thought that was what I was going to do, practice law, work with a firm, work with folks that I respected and thought were very competent professionals and then, you know, sort of take it from there, see what else was in front of me.

I tell people that, even today, I wrestle with what it is I want to be when I grow up. I have always had sort of an interest in many things. And I continue to have that, although I think I’ve probably found what it is I’m going to do or hopefully found what I’m going to do when I grow up. So I didn’t have a set path. And I tell law students this, and I hope it’s true for everybody is I think we spend a lot of time focusing on planning out steps in our path as opposed to getting the right backpack on. And what I mean by that is I run across so many people who have decided, “I’m going to do this, and then I’m going to do this, I’m going to do this, and this is my career path,” and a lot of those things are dependent upon timing, a lot of those things are dependent upon what opportunities come along. And then when that doesn’t happen, according to that it feels like a failure. It feels like you’ve not accomplished your desired path.

And to me, I think all of us, young people included, but all of us really ought to be focused on what are the characteristics of places that I want to work? What do I want to be true about my practice, about my professional or about my personal life whenever the day comes that somebody is writing my obituary? And then, as opportunities come along, as things come along in your pathway, the question is, does that fit with my desired life? And so it’s less about having this one step…I run into, you know, young people, and I get it, I understand it, you know, “Well, I’m going to be a federal judge,” and that’s a wonderful goal. It’s a wonderful career path. That’s great. But of course, that requires there to be a vacancy somewhere in your career that fits you. That is to say it’s got to be early enough that somebody wants to appoint you because you’ll have a tenure, because you’re appointed on good behavior, which for most people turns out to be life, then you also have to know your state’s United States senators and/or somebody in the presidential pipeline.

So you’ve gotta have an opportunity that’s the right time, relationships that are right, and that’s a long way out to plan. And so if you don’t get that, and you view that as a failure, that seems incompatible to me with saying, “Instead, I would like to be the sort of person who would be considered for those opportunities should they arise,” and then how does somebody go about doing that? What are the sorts of characteristics and community relationships that you would build? Because it might be that opportunity doesn’t present itself, but some other similar opportunity does. And then it’s not a consolation prize. This is consistent with my desired pathway.

Scott: So the distinction you’re drawing here is if you say, “There’s this thing I want to be. I want to be the president of the United States,” or, “I want to be a senator,” or, “I want to be a federal district court judge,” I suppose, you could say, “I want to be a professional baseball player,” I mean, if there’s a particular job you want to have one day and you sort of build around that versus there’s this thing I would love to become and so I need to develop the skills to be that, but there are things that might happen beyond my control that may…or the path may never open, and so what are the skills or what are the characteristics I need to acquire that if that path doesn’t open up, then I have these things, these tools with me that I could then use for something else equally as good?

Justice Bethel: And I think that’s exactly right. Well, going back to my own biography, you talked about where I came in, and ultimately, obviously, I got into the political world. As a child, the only thing that I ever thought would be interesting to me in the political world was to be on the school board, the local school board because my grandfather had been on the school board. And I thought that was a great way to serve. And so I’ve never been on a school board, never run for school board election. But I didn’t set that out as a goal. I just said, “Well, what are the characteristics of those sorts of people?” They know folks around the community. They understand the education process. They value those sort of things. Well, those are the same sorts of things that ultimately became value to me when I ran for a city council seat and ultimately state legislature seat, neither of which were sort of on a plan. But by being equipped to be valuable and be of service to others, then when other opportunities came along, I could say yes to those and already sort of be somewhat prepared.

I love talking to your class at Mercer’s Law School, Scott. And one of the things I think I talk about there and I think fits the same discussion is that, you know, we unfortunately, and sadly, live in a world that has a tendency to divide ourselves into camps. And most of those are terribly unhelpful at interpersonal and societal level. But I have sort of roughed out a theory of a division that’s useful. I wish that there wasn’t a division. In other words, I wish everybody was in one side of this camp. But it is useful in sort of understanding how people interact with the world. And I’ve told your students…I need to find a better way to articulate this, but I’ll do my best.

Scott: Sure.

Justice Bethel: To me, there are generally sort of two types of people that enter into society. And it’s a mindset. There are the get-a-bargain people and the be-a-bargain people. And my initial big disclaimer is I’m not talking about like going shopping. I’m all for getting stuff on sales and coupon clipping. That’s wonderful. But I mean, in terms of how we provide ourselves to our neighbors, and to our employers, and to our communities at large. And so, get-a-bargain people are people who let’s say they get a job and the pay rate is $20. I get paid $20 an hour to do whatever job it is that I have. Get-a-bargain people think of their work, whether explicitly or implicitly, they think of it in terms of what’s the least I can do and still get $20 for every hour that I’m on the clock? And so I’m getting a bargain. For the amount of effort I’m putting in, for the quality of work that I’m putting in, I’m getting the most return. And all of these suckers, as it were, that I work with that are working harder than me, they’re getting less, you know, dollar per effort. And so I’m winning at this economic transaction.

The be-a-bargain thinkers are the people who say, “Okay, if a job pays $20 an hour, I’m going to be the most valuable $20 this place has ever spent,” wherever the employer is, “and I’m going to make sure that everybody knows that they are getting their money’s worth and then some from me. I will be very valuable.” And my observation is, from having worked in HR and worked in the legislature and all these different places is that people who are be-a-bargain people, they want to be valuable, are the folks who get promotions, and get raises, and advancements. And people call them and ask them to be on boards. People call them and ask them to do things or think about doing things because people see them as valuable. People know, “Oh, if I get that lady, or if I get that lawyer or doctor,” they are relentless. They put forth more than sort of everyone else. And the net effect of that is the opportunities that come along mean that they are ultimately in positions of higher compensation, higher responsibility, higher accountability.

And the people who are the get-a-bargain thinkers, they don’t get those opportunities. And they’re also sort of dumbfounded by what’s happening around them. It doesn’t resonate with them that the basis is you are barely worth what you’re getting paid to do what you’re doing, why would I give you more? Why would I give you a greater opportunity of advancement? So anyway, I’m a be-a-bargain advocate. In other words, I wish that the world looked at it from the standpoint of no one is going to be more valuable at this price point than I am because I think that sort of thinking, it ultimately enriches the one who thinks that way because it’s just a long-game thinking.

Scott: I think probably if you’re a get-a-bargain person, the world probably at times, and maybe most of the time, probably begins to seem unfair to you. There probably is lots to complain and be upset about.

Justice Bethel: I think that’s exactly right. And that’s very true because you see people having more, and you haven’t figured out yet what the cause of that is. And that’s not to minimize all of the factors that are present in society. There are disparities and things throughout there. But those things, most of us at the individual level, don’t have the ability to turn, or influence, or change, at least not, you know, as it impacts our individual lives. But we can be committed to saying, “For me, I’m going to be the best value I can be and just watch as opportunities come.”

Scott: So that’s a very wise point. And I think it does connect to what you were talking about, the notion of what’s in your backpack versus what do you want it to be or what do you want to do. And when did you have this insight and as you were beginning to practice law, and as you sort of made your way through your career to the school board and to the bench? What things were in your backpack?

Justice Bethel: The basics of that are informed probably by my family. I have a wonderful mother and father and two older brothers. We talked about earlier about being receptive to criticism. I’ve never been under the illusion that I was perfect. I have two older brothers who disabused me of that thought process very early in life. And I’m thankful for that. I do. They are wonderful brothers to me. And then for me, and as it relates to my story, I think that, you know, my faith. I’m a believer in Christ, and I think that my faith-life also helped inform this notion of being useful to others. Being valuable to others is something that is consistent with my view of, you know, our purpose as beings. I would say the basics and the foundations of that came from a family that we would sit around the breakfast table, the dining room table and talk about what was happening in our community. And as we got older, maybe what was happening in the state, in the country, on the issues of the day, politics issues, non-politics issues. My parents encouraged us to have our own thoughts about what was important and what was the right thing to do or how things should be. And if we wanted to write a letter to somebody, they would help us do it.

And so I think that, at least for me, started at an early age. And I always wanted to, in school, learn things that would make me useful, whether it was in a direct employment setting or just sort of in general. So in law school, when you get out of the first stage where they tell you what classes you take, I was looking for a diversity of classes. I never wanted to be a trust and estates lawyer. But I took those classes because I thought those are things that lawyers need to know and probably being the only member in my generation of my family that was in law school, everybody’s going to want you to be the administrator of an estate someday. And so you might be want to be just familiar with this world, enough so that you could do it. And so it’s that sort of thinking that I think followed me along the way. I thought, you know, there’s things you want to be equipped to know. And you can’t know everything, so I try to prioritize.

Scott: This may be a bit of a tangent, but I’m interested, it sort of piqued my curiosity just now. You talked about being in a household where you can discuss around the dinner table the issues of the day, political issues, whether that be local and statewide or nationwide. That speaks to a level of political engagement. I wonder, it seems like we are, and maybe in a darker way, have never been more politically engaged as a country than we are today. And, you know, I see that on social media quite a bit. And it’s not always pleasant. It’s kind of disheartening. It seems like that there’s some engagement with that. But it somehow seems distinct from what you were describing. What would you say about the level of political engagement and discourse that we sort of find ourselves in today versus what you were describing, or maybe even in your own life now, someone who’s, you know, politically active and you hold a seat on the Supreme Court of Georgia. Where do you see the level of discourse and political engagement now versus what you were describing a second ago?

Justice Bethel: Well, I think a couple of things I guess that I would comment on that is that I now live in what is distinctly and definitively a political world, but in a non-partisan way. And so judges in Georgia are non-partisan and protective of that, but also treasure that. I think it’s important that our judiciary be removed from sort of the political factions that really parties represent. And so I think that that sort of thinking is consistent with what I was describing earlier. That is to say, around the table, with my family, my dad in particular, would, you know, in retrospect, he would take positions opposite what we were saying just so that not everybody at the table agreed, just so that we would challenge our thinking, just so that we would have to go through the process of explaining why it is we thought what we thought, as opposed to just saying, “This is what I think and I’m going to shout it as loud as I can until you agree with me, or I’ve banished you, you know, chased you away.”

And I think that one of the things that is missing from public political discourse today, in a lot of circles…there are exceptions, but we just don’t see them a lot, they’re certainly not what’s covered in the new cycle, but what’s missing is a sort of healthy, for lack of a better word, humility. I think we talked about it earlier when we talked about lawyers, our legal work and sort of an acknowledgment and an acceptance of our own fallibility and the possibility that we could be wrong to me counsels a commitment to graciously listening to differing opinions and differing views and recognizing that most of the time, people with different political views from ours are probably actually very closely aligned in terms of their goals and purposes with us. They just think of it differently or have a different opinion about what’s the best way to accomplish those goals. There are certainly exceptions. I mean, but they are exceptions. They’re not the rule. And so my experience in my family and really most of my life has been with people, I’ve always sought out relationships and connectivity with those whom I disagreed.

Scott: It sounds like you see politics as a means to serve the greater community and less as a way to identify yourself as part of a particular group that’s somehow better than another particular group.

Justice Bethel: Well, I hope so. I mean, politics is sort of a necessary evil within the people who have chosen to self-govern. So political parties and factions are sort of the necessary result of people who’ve decided to elect representatives and have that sort of governmental structure where the people are governing themselves. So even in like, you know, my local community when I was on the city council, the city council is nonpartisan in Dalton and decidedly so has been for a long time, but there’s still factions. I mean, people who are really in favor of more recreation resources, and people who are really in favor of lower taxes, and people who are really supportive of the library system. And so there are still groups that gather to try and persuade and influence policy and they may not be identified with some sort of party. You know, it’s a natural consequence that people are going to aggregate in groups. But the purpose of the government is not to perpetuate or strengthen any party.

My experience is a lot of party people, when I was…sort of decent people who were really invested in party politics, don’t realize that or remember that as being sort of one of the foundations is that those entities exist to influence and aggregate, but the ultimate purpose of the government is to serve the people. And since the people have a lot of different views and constituencies, no one individual or even one individual group should expect to have their way always all the time.

Scott: So as you’ve gone into now the Court of Appeals and Supreme Court, these are two unique sorts of offices, you do stand for election, so it is political in nature, you had some experience because, you know, you worked in the General Assembly and you’ve worked in local government in a political capacity, how do you think that your experience in more traditional partisan political office prepared you to be a judge and now a justice? And how do you think this is unique and different now that you’ve been on the bench for a while?

Justice Bethel: It’s a great question, and I’ll expand it if you’ll forgive me.

Scott: Sure.

Justice Bethel: I tell people all the time that being a local recreation league coach and working in the family’s business in the corporate industry and going in and working on employee disputes with supervisors on third shift and those sorts of things is just as valuable as all those other things you just listed for me, in my current job. And part of it is twofold. One is all of those experiences have only cemented my view that the judicial branch is, number one, called to be outside of partisan life. You’re right, it’s certainly political in that we’re elected. But the courts must be non-partisan to be able to discharge their duty. And the other is to remember that there are myriad points of view in Georgia. Well, I think we’re up to 11 million or so folks that live here. We’ll wait and see what the official census report is actually this year. But in any event, they are living their life, they’re experiencing life. And as I go about the job I have today, my duty is to discharge the role of being a justice in a way that they have directed.

And I know that sort of sounds backwards because most people don’t think of themselves as directing the Supreme Court of Georgia. But they have, you know, established a constitution and then, through their representatives, a body of law. And they have said, “These are the rules of Georgia.” And so my job is to enforce those rules and to make sure that they are faithfully and consistently applied to cases that come into the courts of Georgia. In the partisan world and in the legislative world, the job is to influence the changing of those rules or to shape those rules. And that was an experience unto itself. But that’s sort of no longer my job, if that makes sense. And so I think that those experiences, having done that and seeing how that process works, only sort of reaffirms my desire not to be doing that where I am now because that’s a very different process.

I have extremely bright and capable and hardworking colleagues, and all eight of them are, you know, they’re wonderful Georgians and wonderful people. But having sat on the city council where you made policy, having sat in the legislature where state law and policy is made, that’s where the decision of what the rules of Georgia is supposed to…it’s constitutional where it’s supposed to, but also, it’s where it’s better done. Even for all the rules and all of the legislative process, the eight people I sit with and myself included are not situated to make the rules for Georgia as it relates to, you know, statutes and stuff. Obviously, the Constitution lets us have rules for court because we are situated to do that. But in any event, it just sort of reinforces that for me. And then I think it also helps just in the process of relating to the General Assembly. Occasionally, they will be interested when they’re legislating in the area of the courts and getting input. And so it helps to have been there and seen that process and been a part of it to be able to interpret and relate across the road as it were.

Scott: What about the actual day to day work of getting, you know, opinions out and every now and then you’ll have a split, you know…and I mean most decisions from the Supreme Court are nine-zero, but you have those opinions that, you know, where you have some division. Speak a little bit to the notion or sort of the idea of building consensus within a court when you have a divided court or, you know, just getting the work done working with eight other…I mean, when you were on the Court of Appeals, you work primarily with two other people at a time, and now you’re in a position where you work with the entire court. How did your preparation or your past experience prepare you for the sort of the work of getting opinions out or building consensus when you’re deciding cases?

Justice Bethel: Well, the nuts and bolts level, Scott, just getting opinions out, I think probably my work in the flooring industry. I mean, my chambers, my folks, they know we have sort of a production schedule. For lack of a description, we sit down periodically as the chambers, and we just sort of plan out, “Okay, when do we want to circulate this? When do we think this will be ready, when will this…submit brief memo, all those sorts of things,” and we stay in touch. And if there’s something that comes up, or we run across an issue that’s more thorny than we thought, we renegotiate and we manage our production schedule amongst ourselves. And really, that probably, I’d say, comes out of the carpet manufacturing, my background. But in terms of sort of the intellectual side of it, I do think that having worked in the business and political world of having to get consensus and having to present your ideas to others is valuable. I think most people who think about it probably have those sorts of experiences. Our court does spend a lot of effort in trying to reach consensus and unanimity when it’s available. I mean, in other words, we don’t value it or prize it above accuracy or getting things right. But there are times when a thought will be left out because it’s not essential, and, you know, there’s some folks on the court who have a little heartburn about it.

And I think that’s probably a good thing in the sense that it clearly states what we all have agreed on and leaves other stuff out. You will also see, you know, concurrences sometimes where somebody really has something they feel like needs to be said and it gets in. So it’s out there and it’s in writing for people to sort of pick up on and look at it. You know, one of the things I appreciate probably more now than I did, I didn’t really ever have an extensive appellate practice when I practiced law. Most of my work was in trial courts, and so how much emphasis some attorneys put on this dissent or this concurrence, and what does it mean or if there’s a concurral or dissental from a cert petition. What does it mean about what the court is trying to do? And certainly, I think, you know, if I was in those shoes and practitioners like yourself, I wouldn’t be paying attention to those. I do think that sometimes maybe people read more into them than just the judge sort of had something they needed to say and they got it off their chest. But, you know, there is signalling I think that some judges….not just on our court but others, tend to do as well.

Scott: So we look at those things like the Delphic Oracle or something and really the Justice may have been venting.

Justice Bethel: I think that’s true. You have to account for that possibility. Maybe it doesn’t mean as much as it seems to mean. I do think that we are conscious as a body and as members of our court of that. So I mean, there will be a conversation and people will suggest edits and say, “I may not even be joining your concurrence or dissent, but you may want to think about how that reads or how that sounds.” And so I think all of those life experiences I think as somebody who’s married, having a married life and sort of negotiating a shared life is also good practice for being on a court.

Scott: Interesting

Justice Bethel: [crosstalk 00:52:34.224] peers. And sometimes you have to go and say, “I disagree with you. And this is why. And let’s talk through it.” And sometimes you think, “I’ve got a different reason for why I agree with you and let’s talk.” So those are skills that we hope all adults have. But it certainly is placed in high demand on our court.

Scott: Well, now, how has your chambers functioned? I say this. I’m scheduled today to get my first of two COVID vaccination shots. And hopefully, we’re about to come to the end of some of this. I’ve heard varying reports as to how much longer we have of this pandemic. But how has your chambers worked? I mean, I know that the oral arguments have been online. I’ve done a few of those in the Court of Appeals. But how has your chambers worked differently during all of this?

Justice Bethel: Well, ours has changed dramatically. We already had a little bit of a head start perhaps on some of the chambers that have metro Atlanta resident judges in this respect. When my calendar had allowed at pre-COVID, I would tend to try and work remotely a day and maybe sometimes two days a week, depending on sort of what the calendar flow was. So my folks, we’re used to us exchanging documents electronically. And of course, this was before anybody knew, or at least me knew the name Zoom. So phone conferences are not, you know, digital face conferences. So we had a little bit of a head start, sort of we knew the routine and when we passed this back and forth over perhaps some of the Atlanta-based chambers where, you know, the judges are physically in the building five and sometimes more than five days a week. But we all have children, I mean, in my chambers, everyone has school-aged children. And so, early on, I made the decision that we would maximize remote work for my team. That is to say, if we could do it remotely, we would because we were trying to not spread among ourselves. And so we went to circulating everything digitally, no paperwork. And I, of course, had been…and what was a sort of study area downstairs in my basement has become closer to an office. It’s not, but it’s certainly a space where I’m more comfortable and I’ve got everything set up and all that. I’ve upgraded my Wi-Fi home so that all my connectivity was a little more reliable when we do things like arguments.

But my staff has been doing a lot of remote work. We schedule when people are coming in around one another so as to try and limit or minimize the number of folks who were there. And I think you’re right, Scott, that that stalling, we actually have already started some conversations within my chambers. And then other members of the court are having those same conversations. And we will have them collectively about sort of, “Okay, what what is the way back? And what does that look like in post-pandemic world?” And I think you’re right to say, you know, the pandemic is going…COVID-19 is not going anywhere. It’s gonna be part of global experience. I think, you know, in perpetuity, it’s not going to be eradicated. It’s going to be ultimately part of the health things that we face. But hopefully, it’ll just be less prevalent and less deadly as we develop immunity as people.

But in any event, my folks have been working primarily remotely. We Zoom with one another. We call. I’m a texter. We email. And so my team has responded very well. We all miss each other, and I’m looking forward to seeing them all on a more regular basis. But we’ve been able to continue our workflow relatively uninterrupted. And that’s the big distinction, I think, between our work and the work on like a trial court because, as you know, with jury trials and just in-person, you know, things that have to be done physically in person or at least historically had to be done physically in person, that’s very disruptive. And the idea of bringing in jurors and bringing in witnesses is something that we don’t face in our courts. We’ve been able to adapt very easily. And thankfully, before I came on the court, the court had pretty much migrated to 100% digital records. So when we get records from our clerks of court across the state, in our court, they’re digital. And so as long as I can log onto the internet, I can access my work and my work product from more or less anywhere.

Scott: So I appeared for my first pre-trial calendar in anticipation of jury trial starting back up last week. And it was absolutely great to be back and working on especially setting a jury trial on a matter I’m working on in August. And I’m very excited to be in front of another jury again because it’s been a very long time due to the pandemic. So I’m excited that jury trials are starting back up. I’ve really enjoyed habeas corpus hearings being done via Zoom and WebEx. I think that stuff has worked great. I’ve enjoyed routine motions that are not necessarily evidentiary motions. But those some evidentiary motions, I’ve enjoyed those being online. I’ve enjoyed not having to wake up in Griffin, Georgia, at 5:00 in the mornings that I can drive to Blairsville to say, “Judge, hey, we’re ready for trial.” I mean, I really hope that we keep some of the Zoom and WebEx for non-essential things. I think it seems to have made the court work better. What do you foresee will come next? Do you think that we’ll keep some of this online portion of court?

Justice Bethel: Well, I certainly hope so. I think the court system got a crash course in digital connectivity. We probably had a lot of members in the judiciary for whom there was some intimidation about the technology. It’s not how they grew up doing things. It’s not how they practice doing things. And so this was all new and fast and different. And like I said, people had to learn something on the fly. But having learned it, I do think that it creates opportunities. And I can’t imagine that, you know, if you’re a trial court and the ability to manage your docket and move things, in my mind, more expeditiously doesn’t pose real appeal, doesn’t have real appeal for trial courts. And so I do think, you know, to your point, if you’ve got an evidentiary issue, if you’ve got a discovery dispute that it’s not going to involve us calling witnesses, calendar calls, and first appearances and those sorts of things seem to me to be very ripe for courts and judges to continue or at least have available the ability to do those things remotely. It saves time. It saves resources with the court’s time resource too. It saves all sorts of resources in the process. And it also, I think, allows you to keep things moving because you can do…the court normally would have a calendar call and everybody shows up and it’s social hour at the courthouse and the judge comes in and, of course, he’s interrupted by somebody that walked in for emergency order or something like that and so they’re getting to the bench. And you know how court can just bog down unexpectedly.

Scott: Yes.

Justice Bethel: And so you’ve got a lot of resources that are consumed. Whereas if everybody’s sitting in queue at their desk and they’re able to continue working, and when their matter is ready, they pop on and they get on and off with the judge, it helps the judge, it helps everybody. To me, it seems to be those sorts of things should be obvious. Certainly, jury trials and evidentiary hearings where there’s credibility determinations, where witnesses need to be present, those sorts things, those are different questions. I think, pardon the pun, the jury is still out on exactly how we’re going to look at those sorts of things on a go-forward basis. On our court, we haven’t had any formal conversation about this. But I think the capacity that we’ve shown…I am desperately ready to be back in court for oral argument, just the energy. It’s just better. There’s nothing wrong with remote oral argument. I think that works. I think we’ve been able to conduct our business in that respect. We get our questions. The parties and attorneys get their arguments made. But just the in-person prospect, to me, it just works better.

Scott: We build these big, beautiful, majestic courtrooms for a reason. And I think there’s something to the architecture of a courtroom. If you’re going to adjudicate a weighty matter, I do…I mean, you know, I’ve done some arguments via Zoom in the past year, and I get nervous about everything I ever do in court. I mean, I think when you stop doing that, you probably should stop being a lawyer. But there’s a special level of nervousness or there’s sort of the majesty of being in…you know, you see it in federal court. You certainly see it in the Supreme Court and Court of Appeals. There’s something about being in the chamber that I think is part of what you’re doing. And I think we missed that when we’re online.

Justice Bethel: Yeah, I agree. And it’s just feels a little less connected. But having said that, I think that we may…again, I can’t speak for the court at all, but we may see a future where, let’s say it’s a criminal case that comes up out of…

Scott: South Georgia.

Justice Bethel: Lowndes County, Valdosta, the counsel is down there, and the DA’s office is down, and they say, “Could we do this remotely, instead of all driving up I-75 250-some odd miles to Atlanta and then turn around and drive back?” I suspect that we’ll at least entertain that possibility and figure out maybe some ways to make those sorts of options available, if everybody consents.

Scott: Right. It doesn’t make a lot of sense to make a DA and a public defender drive that far. You know, I mean, it seems like it’s a good use of resources if they could just get them to be on their computer.

Justice Bethel: It’s a long trek.

Scott: Right. Right. Well, listen, you’ve given me a well over an hour of your time. And I’m honored and much appreciative. And I really want to thank you for being on the podcast. And, you know, I think this came out of you speaking to our appellate class at Mercer Law School. And there are some things you said there, particularly the be-a-bargain or get-a-bargain distinction that I wanted to share with my audience further. So I really want to thank you for coming on. Is there any final thoughts or any concluding remarks you’d like to say to the people who are listening?

Justice Bethel: Well, a couple of quick hitters and one I should have led at the beginning, and that is to say thank you for having me and beyond that, thank you for doing your podcast. I’ve caught some of the podcasts and enjoyed it. Beyond that, I appreciate thoughtful attorneys and people who care about sort of the state of practice and the state of the law, doing this sort of thing, doing podcasts and helping to spread good news, good practices, thoughtful, challenging things. It’s important and it’s a great medium I think to do that as somebody who spends a little time in the car between Atlanta and Dalton, podcasts are a part of my life. And so I appreciate you doing it and having me do it. And I don’t really think I have anything to offer in conclusion beyond simply saying that I know your audience is somewhat Georgia-centric or I would imagine that it was.

Scott: Yes.

Justice Bethel: And I really take seriously the privilege of working for Georgians. And while there’s a lot of things judges can’t talk about, a lot of things we can’t comment on, I do know that I still work for the people and the public. And so I sort of want to always reiterate that if I can be of service and ethically do so, I hope people will reach out to me. I try to be available as I can and get back to people as quickly as I can. So if you wanted to come see…once we sort of clear the building, in the post-pandemic land for physical tours, if you wanted to come see your state judicial building, I’d be happy to host you or arrange for you to come see it because at the end of the day, we are your employees.

Scott: Well, thank you so much for being on, Justice Bethel.

Justice Bethel: Yes, sir, my pleasure. Thanks, Scott.

Scott: Thanks for listening to the “Advocates Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com, and please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-05-15 18:19:432021-05-15 18:19:43Charlie Bethel: Why Lawyers Should Empower Others to Hold Them Accountable

Steve Frey: A Second Generation Lawyer Looks Back

May 4, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: Carrying out his father’s legacy, criminal defense attorney Steve Frey offers stories from his own successful career spanning 28 years, beginning with his decision to go to law school and the lessons he learned then from his father Pete, an accomplished trial lawyer himself. Frey also shares advice on preparing for a jury trial and how to best use cross examinations to benefit your case.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 6 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Steve: He looked at me, though, and he said, “You know, son,” he said, “I’m proud of you, and you’re a lawyer now.” He said, “But if you think that’s the end-all-be-all, you need to move on.” I couldn’t really figure out what he was talking about until, you know, he really wanted me to know that, “Hey, look, you still gotta roll your sleeves up. You’re gonna work harder than you think you should. You haven’t made it to a point of coasting.”

Scott: That was criminal defense attorney, Steve Frey, talking about his father’s reaction to the day he passed the bar and became a lawyer. His father was both proud of him but also was being tough on him, telling him that the real work was beginning at the moment he became an attorney. I was grateful to spend an hour with Steve, talking about his development as an attorney, his decision to go to law school, and some of the things he’s learned along the way in many years of criminal defense practice. You’re listening to the “Advocate’s Key” podcast. For more information about this podcast and more about my practice, you can check us out at scottkeylaw.com or give me a call at 678-610-6624. Steve Frey, how are things?

Steve: I’m wonderful. How are you?

Scott: I am good. So, it’s really good to have you on the podcast. When I figured out that I wanted to start this up, you were one of the first people I thought about. You were probably one of the first lawyers I met when I first started practicing and, all right, because I know very well who you are. But for those who are listening, who is Steve Frey? Just kind of take a second to introduce yourself.

Steve: I’m a lawyer. I practice in Jonesboro, Georgia. I grew up in this town. I love this town. I no longer live here, but my father practiced law here. And I practiced law with him for a while, and then he passed away. And I’ve been practicing solo since he passed away in 2000.

Scott: And talk a little bit about Pete Frey, your dad. I never actually met him. I think when I was a third-year law student was when he passed away, and, of course, I worked in Jonesboro when I first started out with Lee Sexton. And he’s told me stories about you, and he’s told me stories about Pete, but tell me about Pete and what it was like growing up with Pete as your dad and what it was like practicing with your dad.

Steve: He was my hero. He was a cowboy. He was a first-generation college graduate. He put himself through school. He married my mother while he was still in undergraduate school, and my mother put him through law school. And he came out of law school, worked for a couple of firms, and then decided to try it on his own. We moved to Clayton County in 1971. He was elected state court solicitor in 1972. At the time, it was a part-time job, so he was able to practice law and be the solicitor. And then I think around 1982, they made it a full-time job, and John Carbo became the first full-time solicitor in Clayton County.

Scott: And when did you start practicing law, or when did you go to law school?

Steve: I went to law school in 1990 and graduated past the bar in ’93. I was sworn in by Bill Eisen.

Scott: Well, so for people who don’t know who Bill Eisen was, talk a little bit about Bill Eisen. I sort of remember him from when I first started practicing, but kind of paint a picture, what was it like in the ’80s and early ’90s to practice in Clayton County, Georgia? What was everybody like? You know, you talk about Pete and…

Steve: It was a smaller group. So, there was…you know, they had a snack bar in the Clayton County Courthouse, and that was a point of a lot of social contacts. There was a lot of camaraderie. Judge Eisen had been the…he had been an assistant district attorney, and then he was the elected district attorney, and then he became a superior court judge. And without going into many “Judge Eisen stories,” he was like having a big brother that used to just beat the snot out of you, so that whenever you went anywhere else, you weren’t afraid of any judges. So, he was wonderful in that regard. I do remember the first or at least the last time I ever used the words “judicial economy,” and he pointed out to me that judicial economy was him calling my case for trial right now. And I pointed out to him that that wasn’t necessary. He’s still doing some senior judging. He’s a little on up in age, but, you know, he really was that judge that you kind of felt like whenever you left your circuit and you, you know, were hunkered down, and the whole world was after you and your client, you know, and you were getting menacing glares from a judge. I’m not here to say that that was comfortable by any stretch of imagination, but you knew you’d been there before, and you knew that you could survive this.

;

Scott: So, talking about your dad. I don’t know how much you wanna talk about all this, but I know that from stories you told me in the past that maybe as a teenager, I don’t know if the word rebellious is the right word to use, but I know that maybe things were difficult between you and your dad when you were a teenager. Talk a little bit about your dad back in those days and sort of the path that you took from there to become a lawyer.

Steve: Rebellious would be the most polite word. You know, like I said, I was not a good student really at any level of school. I somehow was able to pass every test that mattered, but when I was in high school, my father had a dragster. And so we drag raced on the weekends, and that’s what I thought I wanted to do. And when it came time to graduate from high school, I think, my mother overheard me tell somebody that I wanted to drive a funny car for a living. And, I think, within six months, everything race car had been sold, and my mother had me at Clayton State enrolling me. And as always, you know, my mother was correct.

Scott: So, was your mom the formative one when it came to sort of…you know, she cleaned house and took care of the race car stuff when you were talking about that. What was your relationship with your dad like in that time?

Steve: He was an alpha bear without a doubt, and he cast a large shadow, and so sometimes we clashed. He used to have a saying that, you know, “Hard head makes for sore rear.” And I put him to task. I wanted to prove to him that I had the hardest head in the world, and he was more than willing to prove to me that he could redden my rear end.

Scott: So beyond just, you know, enrolling in college, did you know going into college? I mean, it sounds like that’s something that your mom sort of, not compelled you to do, but maybe compelled you to do because she didn’t want you to take a career path that she thought maybe was dangerous or wouldn’t be potentially lucrative or could have been destructive, so she got you to college as a way to steer you away from another thing. But when did you decide that you were gonna go to law school?

Steve: Again, you know, I was not the best student. I wanted to be like my dad. I cycled through college. I realized that, you know, now’s the time to enter law school. I had an LSAT score. I shocked myself to the law schools, ended up going to night law school. I had a professor at Georgia State tell me that I needed to go back to college and, you know, improve my grades, come back with a little better track record of being a better student, and my father stepped in and said, “No, you’re going to night law school, and you’re gonna pass the bar the first time you take it.”

You know, I went to night law school. I’m not gonna say that I became a grad student then, but I did have some successes. And every time I pointed those out, my father would tell me that…you know, he thought that was wonderful, but that it was going to be sad when I failed the bar. So, when the bar rolled around, I scared the living daylights out of me, and he was kind enough to give me a leave of absence for about 60 days. And I, what were those, PMBRs. Yeah, I put my head in those PMBR books and took those multi-state tests over and over and over again. By the grace of the good Lord, I passed the bar the first time.

Scott: So, when you were in law school, you were working for your dad, you were working in your dad’s practice then?

Steve: I was.

Scott: What was your job, or what was your daily…? Sort of what was your daily routine like when you were in law school?

Steve: We went to school at night. So, I along with most other students, you know, non-traditional law school students, most of us had 40-hour jobs. So, my day would begin here at the office. My father would dispatch me to do certain things for him. Some of the judges would have probably accused me of blurring the lines a little bit, you know. A couple of them hollered and screamed at me, but, you know, I did what my dad wanted me to do. He got sick while I was in law school. So, he was able to get a cancer-free diagnosis, but it came back a couple years after I got out of law school. So, I really never had a chance to try cases with him or do anything like that.

So, you know, my job largely as a law school student was to try to be the best right-hand man I could for him. And when I practiced law along with him, he started getting sicker towards the…you know, about ’96 until his passing. He was sick and unable to really withstand the rigors of trying serious cases. So, I didn’t get a chance to do that much with him. We would sometimes talk it in the evenings when I was trying a case, but, you know, unfortunately, we never really had a whole lot of shared stories about practicing law.

Scott: So, you said a minute ago that when you were in law school and you were kind of working there in the practice that the lines were blurred. I take that to mean that probably you were doing some actual lawyering, that maybe you were pretty close to being a lawyer when you were in law school. And some [crosstalk 00:10:57].

Steve: You know, I was answering some calendars kind of getting prosecutors to hold for Pete’s announcement. Usually, he would dispatch me within the Clayton County Courthouse. He would go where the conflict had him go first, and then I would alert the judges that, you know, he was in route where he was from when he would be here. I did get a chance in my third year of law school. Matt Simmons swore me into practice under the third-year practice act, and I prosecuted some in the solicitor’s office with Elizabeth Baker. She was my mentor, a longtime friend. I’ve known Elizabeth almost all my life.

So, I did get to practice law. I remember, you know, a couple times Pete sent me someplace. I remember one time I got a continuance because it was a preliminary hearing, and I was over in east point in front of George Barron, who was just a wonderful man and a good judge. And I got out there, and I realized it was a preliminary hearing, so I got Judge Barron to continue it, and came back and told Pete, and, of course, we marked the calendar. And back then, Judge Barron would hold court sometimes in the evening hour, you know, around 5:00 or something 4:30 or something like that. So, as Pete’s leaving the office one day, I said, ” Hey, man, don’t forget so and so,” you know, and he kind of looked his watch. You could tell he was a little agitated about that. And I said, you know, “Man, they’re expecting a lawyer to show up this time.” And he looked at me, and he said, “Well, you need to get on over there. I guess we’re gonna find out what you’re made out of.”

Scott: And you were still a law student at this point?

Steve: Yes. They weren’t expecting a law school student. You know, bless George Barron’s heart. He was kind enough to not call me out. I think he saw the predicament I was in. I ended up negotiating a plea to a city ordinance. We took a plea and paid a fine. And I’ll never forget because the guy…Judge Barron was like, “Well, so you’re not representing my counsel.” He’s turned around, and I shook my head, “No, you’re not.” He said, “Okay.” But I mean, it worked out wonderfully for the client because it went from a felony to a city ordinance, and we paid a fine and walked off.

Scott: You did great.

Steve: Yes. I was proud of myself we’re outside the statute of limitations. I did practice law a little bit there and got away with it. But, you know, the one thing that Pete did when I passed the bar, Scott, he got me in here. We had survived a tumultuous teenage years, and, you know, I’d gotten through four years of college without any troubles. And I saw him cry for the first time, and he looked at me, though, and he said, “You know, son,” he said, “I’m proud of you, and you’re a lawyer now.” He said, “But if you think that’s the end-all-be-all, you need to move on.” I couldn’t really figure out what he was talking about until…he really wanted me to know that, “Hey, look, you still gotta roll your sleeves up. You’re gonna work harder than you think you should. You haven’t made it to a point of coasting” or, you know. So, I miss him terribly. He always had a knack for summing up your circumstances in a couple of words that made sense to you, gave you some assurance that you could tackle what lied ahead.

Scott: So it sounds like in two instances he did that. So, with the bar, he said, “You’re gonna go to night law school, and then you’re gonna pass the bar.” But then once you got into law school, and you were having a little bit of success, it sounds like he sort of used the prospect of you failing the bar as a way to motivate you a little bit.

Steve: Without a doubt.

Scott: And then when you became a lawyer, he was so proud of you that he cried about it, but he also…it seems like the second half of that was, “But you’re gonna have to work hard,” like you haven’t really done anything yet.

Steve: Yes.

Scott: And was that something that he continued to use and motivate you kind of in your early years of your practice?

Steve: You know, he’d been a criminal defense lawyer for all I’d ever known, and so, you know, there were a lot of other things that he told me about the practice that I was getting into like, “You’re gonna go to other courtrooms and courthouses. You’re in a profession, son, where most people are dying to tell you no, and that’s gonna be, you know, from the bailiff to the clerk to the judge’s secretary. So, you know, you’re gonna need…And, I think, I heard you talking with Lester Tate about this. You know, I mean, nothing replaces politic in that courthouse a little bit, getting in there, being nice to the people at the door, being nice to the people that are sitting at desks. There’s nothing can replace that.” And he had a knack to try to, you know, instill in me that looks on, you know, no matter who you are, you still gotta get past these folks, and you need to treat them with all the respect they deserve.

Scott: And so starting off in your practice, did you primarily practice in Clayton, or right off the bat, were you going all over Georgia or all over Metro Atlanta?

Steve: I ventured outside of Clayton some. While Pete was still alive, I worked for him. So, there weren’t many instances where I went too far outside about 100-mile radius. I found myself in Gray, Georgia one time.

Scott: Jones County.

Steve: Yes. Down there, wondering, “What have I done to get here?” Fortunately, those folks were good to me, and we were able to work something out. You know, since he’s passed, I’ve been all up and down the Eastern Coast and, you know, been a lot of places practice law in a lot of different places.

Scott: Because I know at some point in time you got into some federal practice, and, I think, you still do a fair amount of federal work.

Steve: I do. I don’t do as much as the folks that I call and lean on when I have dumb questions and pray that they have the time to answer them. You know, my father told me, he said, “Son, if you’re gonna really be a criminal defense lawyer, then you’ve gotta go practice in federal court.”

Scott: When did you start doing federal practice?

Steve: I got sworn in, I think, by Judge Shoob, but I didn’t try a federal case until after Pete passed. I tried two cases in the early 2000s, one in Virginia and one here in Atlanta, and won the Atlanta case with a verdict and won the Virginia case on a motion for new trial. It’s a long story. The judge just wasn’t gonna…he was gonna let the jury hear all of the inadmissible evidence and then deal with it after the fact. But he was kind enough to…you know, he told me, he said, “Son, you know, get a motion for new trial and make sure you make these deadlines. You’re gonna need to get admitted to the, I think it’s the fourth circuit.” He said, “You’re gonna need to get admitted there.” And then we handled some post-trial matters in the trial court, and the trial court corrected the error it made with respect to some crucial evidence and then entered a judgment of acquittal.

Scott: So you also mentioned a second ago that you won a federal trial in Atlanta…

Steve: Correct.

Scott: …which, you know, for people that don’t know that don’t regularly practice federal criminal work, you might go your whole career and never beat the U.S. Government in a jury trial. So, do you care to talk a little bit about that jury trial?

Steve: Yeah. And I agree with you, for those who have never done it, you know, it’s a daunting task. To kind of lean back on another Pete story, I remember he…I had some federal cases. I never tried one while he was alive, but I remember him asking me, you know, “When you look down at the style of the case, and you see it’s the United States of America versus you and that guy sitting next to you,” he said, “You feel a little overwhelmed.” But you really feel like you’re on the center stage.

And so I tried a case. We ended up trying it Noonan, the Noonan division of the northern district. We got a little different juror than you would have gotten in the Atlanta division. Had a little talk at one point during a break, talked with the trial judge over lunch just kind of waiting on some things, and then we talked about the case while the jury was deliberating. And he asked me, he said, you know, “A little different jury than you get up in Atlanta?” I was like, “Yeah. Yeah. Yeah.” But it was a methamphetamine conspiracy, and the other guy got to the Government first and told his side of the story, and the Government bought it hook, line, and sinker.

And it was really kind of funny, Scott, because I’m running around a Meriwether County, trying to get some people subpoenaed, and I get the sheriff. He was the sheriff of Meriwether County, I think, at the time that he was a witness as things changed, time changes, people move into different jobs or different positions. But at the time I served this gentleman with a subpoena to appear for the defense, he was the sheriff of Meriwether County. And so when we reported on that Monday morning, the judge asked me, he said, you know, “Are you ready to try the case? And I said, “Well, you know, I got some subpoenas out there, and I hadn’t heard from these folks.” And he said, “Who?” And I told him, and he looked at me, and I didn’t realize at the time that, you know, hey, the marshal handles you.

Scott: Not you.

Steve: Not you. So, I think, he was a little…you know, because he’s kind of…he asked me, you know, “You did this?” And I was like, “Yes, Sir, you know, I drove down there and put it in his hand myself.” And I’ll never forget. We’re sitting there, and, of course, it’s a Monday morning, you know, probably about 9:30, 10:00 as we’re sorting all this out. He got on the phone and found where this gentleman had largely ignored my subpoena and gone to the beach. I think within about 30, 45 minutes, the judge spoke directly with that particular witness and told him that he needed to come on back. And I’ll never forget because he left. We were in chambers, and I’m scared to death, man. I mean, you know, I’m sure that I can do this, but, you know, my stomach’s in a knot. And I’ll never forget, he leaves the room, and he comes back in the room, and he tells me….he assures me that he’s handled this and that that witness is on the way, and he kind of goes down a little checklist, and he said, “Now, aside from all of these things, son, are you telling me you’re ready to try this case?” And I said, “Yes, sir. I am.” And he said, “Okay.” You know, about five days later, the jury could cut him loose.

Scott: Which is phenomenal in federal court.

Steve: Phenomenal. You know, it was one of those things, Scott, I’m not gonna lie to you. I teared up wishing because that would have been really something i would have wanted to share with him because, you know, just as you said, the government is…you know, they’re a formidable foe. It would have been perfect if I could have been down at the King and Prince with Lee Sexton and Pete and maybe a couple other guys, and we all just told stories of that trial and others and just, you know, made it a good long night.

But, you know, that was a very interesting trial. We had a moment in there where the government’s prime witness who is a cooperating co-defendant, a DEA agent, was on the stand basically, recapping his particular position in all of this, and we got around to his proffer with the cooperating co-defendant. And I don’t remember exactly what the subject was, but it was largely to the point where the only two answers that the agent could make was is, “Yes, I’m listening to someone giving me self-serving testimony. Yes, he’s lying.” So those were the only really two answers at the point. And when we got to that point…and, of course, I’m feeling all tom cruise, you know, few good men, so I’m demanding answers, and the government objects. And we go to a sidebar, and we start trying to get to the bottom of the relevancy objection. And I couched my position in a term that all of a sudden, I thought, “Oh, I shouldn’t have said that.” And I don’t think the court was alarmed at what I said, but I think the…

Scott: Oh, way, I think you’ve told me this story before. So didn’t you say something along the lines of, “I’m not trying to screw around with the court or something”?

Steve: Exactly. Yes.

Scott: And then like it wasn’t a big deal at first and then…

Steve: Yes. And then he looked at me, and he said…over the course of about 90 seconds, he said…

Scott: If I remember it right, you caught it, and you said, “I’m so sorry, Judge.” You said something like that.

Steve: I said, “That was a poor choice of words.” And he looked at me, and he said, “Yes, it was,” and we continued to talk about the objection. And then he looked at me and said, “An extremely poor choice.” I affirmed that with a, “Yes, Sir, it was.” And then about 20 seconds later, he said, “Do you know why it was an extremely poor choice of words?” And at this point you’re like, “Man, just hit me, you know, do something, but, you know, quit dragging this out.” You’ve got to give him room to tell you why it’s such a poor choice of words. So, you know, much like a bullfighter, I wave the cape, and then he comes charging at me, and he points out to me that I can’t screw with him but that he can screw with me. And at this point, I’m thinking, you know, “If you don’t leave me alone, I’m gonna start crying,” you know, and I’ll never forget. We get to the very end of the conversation, and he’s never ruled on the objection. You know, and, of course, the DEA sitting over there on the witness stand all smug, knowing that I’ve just gotten paddled over there.

So I’ve been told to go back to the desk, and as I’m walking, I thought, “You never ruled on the objection.” Because I’m looking at the DEA agent like, “Hey, buddy, I might be, you know, a little apprehensive of him, but I’m not apprehensive of you.” And so I’m dying to get back and begin. So I realized, “Holy smokes, we’ve never ruled on the objection.” So I stop, and at this point, it’s a conversational tone of voice, and I said, “Your honor, you never ruled whether I could ask that question or not.” And he said loud enough for everybody to hear, “You can ask it from the county jail.” And, of course, at that point, the agent’s looking at me like, “Yeah, that’s right,” you know. And, of course, the jury, they know that I’ve kind of gotten paddled a little bit. They don’t really rule [inaudible 00:25:41], and so, you know, they’re still looking at me like, you know, “What are you gonna do?” You know, and one of the things I’ve noticed about jurors a lot of times is if you can handle it respectful. There’s no set of circumstances under which you can be disrespectful to the court or to the structure in which you’re trying this case, but if you still stand tall and stand the gap, you’ll get a little respect from them, even if they look around and go, “Well, I don’t know if I necessarily agree with that.”

Scott: What do you think jurors from…? Gosh, you’ve probably tried hundreds of cases by this point in time, I mean, between bench trials and jury trials because you’ve done this for…you’ve done this for maybe a few years longer than I have. What do you think jurors are thinking when you’re in a situation? I don’t wanna name names, but we could probably name names of judges that have made it a point to try to embarrass you in front of the jury. What do you think jurors think of defense counselor? What do you think they’re processing when a judge is just riding you left and right in front of them?

Steve: Well, you know, obviously, their lens is gonna be from, you know, what you’ve done up to the point that this happens, assuming that you’re still treading water, okay, and you’re in play. I think a lot of times, juries pick that up. Okay? Now, what they do with it, you know, remains to be seen. Even jurors sometimes it’ll come back…the convict your client will come back and tell you, “Hey, man, he didn’t give you a fair shot, or hey, man, I saw when, you know, you were trying to do X, Y, and Z, and he was making sure you didn’t get a chance to do that.” You know, and especially, Scott, in this day and time where a lot of people are kind of looking around and questioning a lot of things, you know, that they’ve been told all their lives, I think the sense of recognizing bullies, I think people have a keener radar for that.

Now, that doesn’t give you a license to act like a fool. Okay? And it certainly doesn’t give you under any set of circumstances a license to show disrespect to the court. But, I think, the idea of that lawyer sitting over there, and he’s doing everything he can to try to represent this person, and that person sitting up on the bench is doing everything they can to make that hard on him or her, I think jurors pick that up. And I believe in close calls that sometimes they’ll give you some credit for that. Now, you know, if you’ve been just basically sitting in the courtroom while the Government puts up a case that’s largely unrebutted or, you know, not refuted in cross-examination, there’s no competing theory, you know, coming to pass, then they’ll slap you on the back out in the hall and say, “Hey, look, you got a card. You know, I like the way you did it.” When they’re trying to make up their mind, and one of the things that’s present in their mind is that he’s not getting a fair shot at this, I think that resonates with jurors.

Scott: So you’re talking about a situation where you do have a defense, you are putting up a competing theory, you’re being respectful, but you’re being an advocate for your client, you’re asking good questions on cross-examination, you’re raising objections, you’re responding to objections, but it just seems like in spite of all of that that you’re not getting treated fairly, and the judge is coming down on you a little harder than the state or the government. You think in that situation maybe a little nod goes your way from the jury if they sense that you’re not being treated fairly or that you’re being bullied.

Steve: I think they picked that up. Yeah.

Scott: So, now that this is sort of a larger topic. I think your practice is still…I think you’ve done some domestic, but I’ve always thought of you…

Steve: Just enough not to do it again. Yeah. I’m all criminal.

Scott: Okay. I thought I had seen you at various points in time every now and then with the domestic case, but I think of you as a criminal defense lawyer. Tell me a little bit about, you know, you’ve been doing this for how many years now.

Steve: Since 1993, so 28.

Scott: When you have a case, and you know it’s going to trial, what do you do to prepare for trial these days? What’s your approach? What have you learned about getting ready for it and doing a jury trial that, you know, maybe you didn’t do when you were first starting out?

Steve: I had an epiphany one time where, you know, I thought, “Man, I’m fixing to try this case, and it’s hopeless. My client is…there’s nothing appealing about him. The circumstances are certainly suspicious. You’re gonna have a cooperating defendant.” So, to answer the question, I think, the best thing a defense lawyer can do is sit down and prosecute the case. Take the government’s discovery, take the government’s witness list, and just map out what it’s gonna look like. How will this look when they try to tell the story they wanna tell based on the evidence and the witnesses they have? I think when you sit down and start doing that, you start seeing some loose boards in the flooring. You know, you start seeing where, “Hey, look, this witness has really gotta make a leap of faith, or the prosecution, you’re gonna get to a certain point, and they’re not able to get from A to B without hearsay, or you’re gonna get, you know, to a point where the witness just can’t tell the rest of the story.” And I’ve told clients this all along, you know, “Buddy, they get to go first. All right. So, you’ve got to figure out a way to work your defense into their case. You’ve got to get this jury’s attention as early as humanly possible because the concept of just waiting around until it’s our turn to put up a witness to say something favorable, you know, a lot of times the train’s already left the station.”

Scott: Or there is no witness like that. There’s nobody that you can bring [crosstalk 00:32:04].

Steve: Correct. And so, you know, you’re gonna have to…and one of the things I’ve always looked at, you know, if you’ve got a witness that’s saying A, B, C, and D, and if this is true, then if you’ll sit down…you know, and it takes a lot of time spending time by yourself looking at this stuff, maybe having somebody to bounce dumb questions off of because you never know, what, some remote question might trigger another question that gets you where you need to be. So, you know, if you look at a witness’s story, and you think to yourself, “Okay, if this is absolutely true, then what else would be true?”

You know, a perfect example is, you know, when you’re reading the police report about how, you know, the defendant became unruly, and I had to do this, and I had to do that, talking about a police report, you know, I was in fear of my safety, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, and you look up, and you realize, “Okay, this traffic stop occurred at 11:30 at night, and my client’s six-five, 250 pounds. So if he’s acting like this, then I’m sure you got on the radio a call for backup.” You’ve just got to carry the story on out and say, “If this is true, then there’s got to be other things that are going to be either true or not true based on this story.” You know, that’s where you start trying to unearth the story. You really don’t have any Perry Mason moments where the witness just confesses from the stand that, “Oh, by the way, you know, you caught me. I’ve made all this up.”

And I’ve always thought to myself as far as cross-examination is concerned, you’ve got really two levels of questioning. You’ve got the questioning where you know you can make them adhere to your line of questioning. Assuming that that goes as well as you would hope, then you’ve got kind of another tier of questioning where you can really, you know, raise doubt, but you don’t have anything that can impeach the witness, but you’ve made enough progress and effectively cross-examining this witness and proving that they’ve not necessarily told the whole story on these other instances. And now I can raise the specter of, “Well, you don’t have anything to back this up or the story you’re now telling me, you don’t have anyone that you told in time that this happened to you,” you know. And then they’re gonna say, “Well, no, you know, I didn’t call the police when that happened, or, you know, no, I didn’t go home and tell my roommate that this had happened.” You know, a lot of things that once, you know, you’ve landed a couple of punches on the things that you know you have control over, you’re able to get the jury to really start looking at that witness’s testimony like, you know, “I don’t know how much I can believe of this.”

Scott: So, there’s two levels for you in cross-examination. There’s number one, there are the facts that you can bring out from what the witness says. So, in other words you take the witness statement, or you take the incident report, or you take the police report. And you know that there are some things in that police report that the witness says that are good for you, and you know from the statement the witness is gonna say those things.

So, it sounds like your first level is you’re just getting out of the witness’s mouth those things you know the witness will say that’s helpful to your case. And it sounds like the second level is for the things that are bad for your client or the things that are good for the state or for the government, you’re trying to elicit the fact that… well, first of all, if they come in and they say something they’d never written before that’s not in the police report, that’s impeachable stuff. It sounds like the other level you’re going to is, “Okay, you said that, you know, you were on the side of the road with a guy that was six foot five, and he tried to fight you, and yet isn’t it true you never got on the radio and called for backup? Isn’t it true that you… whatever it was?” I mean, so in other words, you’re then going to the lack of evidence to support what he’s saying.

Steve: Correct.

Scott: And you do all of this under the larger umbrella of, “How would I prosecute this case if I were prosecuting it?”

Steve: Yes. If I were a prosecutor, and I had a witness that I knew I needed the jury to believe no matter what, am I gonna go out and try to find something that corroborates this witness story? So, like a good prosecutor would think, you know, “Well, okay, let’s go get his cell phone records, and it’ll show where he called somebody and said, ‘Hey, man, I’m out here alone,” you know, or something along those lines. So you have to start looking for them, you know, because the last thing you wanna do is ask about these questions, and then the guy say, “Yeah, I got it right here.” But yeah. You know, you wanna look at it from the perspective of, “Well, if what you say is true, then there are other collateral issues that would either be true or untrue based on the story you tell.”

One of the things that I’ve found in the past is it’s usually more beneficial to try and get out of the way first. I had a lawyer tell me one time, you know, “Dance with them as long as you can because you know you’re gonna have to fight them sooner or later, but dance with them as long as you can.” So, a lot of times, if you can start out your cross maybe with getting some things out of the way that both of you would agree to, it sometimes can take the edge off the witness, and, you know, then maybe they’re gonna relax, and you can get somewhere with them. Because a witness is looking at you like, you know, “I’m ready for you too. You know, I’ve heard about what an ogre you are, and blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.” I had a police report one time that was like five pages long, you know, and somebody’s like, “Man, that’s gotta be the most daunting thing in the world.” And it’s like, no, [crosstalk 00:37:37]

Scott: That’s perfect.

Steve: That’s perfect. There’s no way they’re gonna parlay every single thing that’s in this police report. The most difficult police witness I’ve ever had were those ones that just won’t talk to you at all. I had one. And I can’t remember his name, and I wouldn’t say it if I did because he was a friend, and he was a cop. And we were trying a jury trial. He was a responding officer. And he really didn’t know anything more than what he was told. You know, he shows up, and the victim says, “Hey, man, his client did A, B, C, and D to me.” And, you know, without getting into all the dynamics of the case, he just had too much pride to say, “I don’t know.” And the more he insisted that he did know, the longer I continued to cross-examine. And so we take a break, and it was in front of a local Clayton County state court judge. We’re out in the hall, and he’s gone to the end of the hall, and I’m standing there right outside the courtroom just kind of biding my time, and i’m looking at him, and he’s looking at me. And he says, “Hey, man don’t talk to me.” He might have used a couple of curse words and everything.

And I walked towards him, and I said, “Let me say one thing to you before you walk off.” I said, “You can call me anything you want after this.” I said, “But here’s the thing, buddy.” I said, “All you had to say was, ‘I don’t know.'” I said, “But you were too prideful to say that,” and I said, “And that just made this torturing experience that much longer.” You know, I tried one down in Griffin State Court one time, and it was a Georgia state trooper. It was a DUI, and there was a glaring issue with his report. And I had probably three pages of just subjects for cross-examination because I was certain he was gonna get up and just basically regurgitate his report. I get him up on cross, and when we get to that point in the report, he beats me to the punch and says, “Yeah, man, that’s wrong. I made a mistake there.” And so 45 minutes of, you know, just on the edge of your seat cross-examination just goes out poof.

Scott: Gone away because he said, “I made a mistake.”

Steve: He said, “I made a mistake.” And, you know, at that point, I kind of look around, you know, like, “Hey, look, man, I need to pick up some speed. You know, I had all these plans.” And he said, you know, “I made a mistake.”

Scott: What else do you do to prepare? You know, so first thing you’ll do is you’ll take it from the prosecutor’s perspective, but say a little bit more…and I’ve watched you do jury selection before. Tell me about what you do in jury selection, how you [inaudible 00:40:12] jury.

Steve: I’ve attended seminars on this. I’ve read books on it. It’s the most aggravating voodoo luck of the draw.

Scott: You go to those seminars, and the seminar people always tell you to do these things that you get all excited about doing, but then when it comes time to think about doing it, you know that some of that stuff is not going to work and [crosstalk 00:40:36]

Steve: Yeah. The judge is gonna shut you down.

Scott: In a hurry.

Steve: And then you’re gonna have really what’s, you know, my side of the table’s worst nightmare, and that’s getting paddled in front of the jury before we ever even get started. You have to be careful. Now, one of the things that I have…you know, you need a judge that’s gonna give you a little bit of latitude, and then, you know, at some point about two-thirds of the way through picking this thing, they’re gonna look at you and say, “Hey, look, man, you need to pick up the pace,” and then you try to do, you know…but the one thing that I’ve seen that makes jurors respond to you is if you talk to them like you’re just another human being. If you get up there and you start trying to throw around a couple of words and act like you’re something else, then they’re just not gonna come to the middle of the street for you. You know, they’re just gonna look at you. Some of them are gonna think you’re arrogant. You know, some of them are gonna think worse of you. A lot of them are gonna look at you like, “I can’t trust you.” You know, you’re sitting around here, strutting around like, you know, some sort of rooster, and, you know, you’re trying to act like you’re real important. You know, I see the trial judge rolling his eyes at some of the things you do, you know, or whatever.

But I had a jury one time, and my co-counsel took the first panel. And he came back, and he sat down, and he looked at me, and he said, “Man, I can’t get these people to do anything.” He said, “Are you willing to take the second panel?” And I said, “Yeah.” I said, “Let me do that.” So I get up there, and the first thing I tell them is I said, “You know what?” First thing I do is I tell them, “Hey, man, my name’s Steve Frey. I’m married. I’ve got two kids.” I tell them, “Hey, what’s good for the goose is good for the gander, so I’ll tell you a little something about me.” And then I look at them, and I tell them, “And you’ll usually get a little wry grin out of them when you say this.” I say, “You know what? I really think this is aggravating as hell too.” I said, “But they’re gonna make us do it. So if we work together, we can get through it a lot quicker.” And you’ll see them just kind of smile like, “Yeah, this is aggravating. I think you’re asking me stupid questions. I think you’re asking me questions of which are none of your business,” but they kind of look at you like, “Okay, you swore to me if we work together, we get through this sooner than not.”

Scott: You kind of make yourself a juror in a way because you say, “Look, I’m gonna reveal things about me to you before we get started because you’re gonna have do the same thing.” And then you say, “Listen, I realize this is awkward. It’s awkward for me to ask you these things.” And that disarms them a little bit.

Steve: It disarms them a little bit. And I’ll tell you, one time, I had a folder fall off the table, and it just…as you can imagine, they explode, and everything goes everywhere, and I just had to stop, you know. And one of the things that young lawyers and sometimes old lawyers, they don’t realize that 30 seconds of you shutting up and just handling something seems like forever while your heart’s pounding, and you’re…but it’s really not. And if you’ll just kind of look at them like, “Hey, yeah, aside from being a lawyer, I’m kind of a klutz too,” and pick it up and then kind of shrug your shoulders. They like to see you being humble back to them, and then they kind of feel you have at least 50% of the ownership in this, and you’ll get a little bit more out of them a lot of times.

You know, now, there’s no surefire of method. You know, you’ll have some of them that just look at you like, “I’m not gonna like you no matter what you do. You know, I think you’re willing to lie to me. You know, I think your client’s guilty. You know, I don’t have any idea what you think you’re gonna tell me, and I’m gonna be suspicious of you, you know, the entire time.” I think if they believe that you’re treating them with the respect that they deserve if you’re showing them that you appreciate the fact that really they’re not thinking about what’s going on here, they’re thinking about all the things that they’re falling behind on because they are here, you know, the fact that their boss is looking at them going, “I’d fire you except federal law won’t let me,” or the fact that you look at them and you go, “Hey, man, I know this is a huge pain in your neck, but I appreciate you.”

Scott: So, it sounds like to me you see the big part of jury selection. And I know that you’re looking to identify those jurors that you have to strike or those jurors that you have to get rid of for cause. It sounds like to me that you see jury selection primarily, and correct me if I’m wrong, you may not be saying this, but you see jury selection primarily as the way to build trust with your jury to have them understand who you are and where you’re coming from and to be receptive to hearing what you have to say.

Steve: Yes. Because the state gets to go first, there’s gonna come a point where you’re just gonna have to sit down and be quiet, you know, and they get to pray their witnesses back and forth. But the home run is when you convince them that “There’s gonna come a time where I’m gonna ask you to pay attention to a certain thing because I’m gonna parlay that into making you think.” And if you can get them to look at you like, “All right. You know, I’m gonna hold you to it. There’s gonna need to be some meat on the bone. But when you holler at me, I’m gonna pay attention to you.”

Scott: Is that something that you try to signal in jury selection? Is that something you try to signal in your opening?

Steve: You know, I had a case one time where that my fourth person ended up being a female. She worked at the airport, and I remember I’m getting goosebumps thinking about her because it was a case that probably, you know, there should have been a disposition other than a jury trial, but the client insisted on it. And so I knew that I was gonna have a jury that was gonna have to wade through a lot of things that, you know, was gonna cast suspicions on us, you know, and so I remember asking her. She worked at the airport. She had a managerial position. You know, she was responsible for other people. And she’s staring me into the blacks of my eyes while she’s answering my questions, and I remember asking her something along the lines of, I said, “Now, look,” I said, “if you were at work, and you had a red flashing light that that light signals that you’re to evacuate the building, you know, that you’re to turn and tell all of your…you know, these people beneath you that you are to…you know, run like hell,” and I said, “But you knew that that was wrong, that this was misinformation, you know, that you knew that this was a false alarm.” I said, “Would you have the courage to stand up in the middle of the room and tell them to stand down, don’t go anywhere I’ve got you, I’ve got this under control, you’re going to be okay, just follow me?”

And buddy, she looked at me, and she answered every single question with yes and all the way up to about hell yes, and they acquitted that guy. And she was the four person. I was telling that story to a prosecutor. She did a little private work, but she was always a prosecutor. You know, once a prosecutor, always a prosecutor. And she laughed, and she told me, she said, “Frey, all I’ve ever picked was the fourth person.” She said, “I settled on the other ones. She said, “But I wade into that group, and I find the one that will tell the rest of them follow me.

Scott: She selects for the fourth person.

Steve: Yeah. She said, “I try to find.” Now, she did mostly misdemeanors, so she’s only looking for six of them. But she said, “Yeah, of the 12 they put in the box, we’re both gonna get three strikes. I’m looking for juror for person number one, and then two, three, four, five, and six.” And she said, “As long as I cinch, the one that I believe will be the four person, the rest of them will follow.”

Scott: Do you think it’s defense counsel? You’re looking for a four person that’s open to you, or are you trying to eliminate all potential war persons?

Steve: Well, you know, Scott, the one that you like, they’re gonna be S1. So, you know, the idea of this ideal juror just sitting over there in the back left hand corner, you know, the other side sees them too. So, what I have found, my father, I used to listen to him tell stories about picking jurors, and back in the late ’80s when Eastern Air Lines was falling apart, and there used to be a lot of…you know, I can’t remember the dynamics of it. But Eastern Air Lines employees, they had that union fight that, you know, say no to Lorenzo. I can’t remember all the details. But what Pete pointed out to me is he said, “Son, this is the perfect person that’s willing to stand up and poke the bear in the eye and say, “Not on my time. I’ll die on this hill before I let you bully me.”

Scott: So you’re looking for the juror that maybe for whatever reason doesn’t…has been maybe disenchanted with authority figures, or maybe who knows what it’s like to be treated unfairly.

Steve: Yes.

Scott: Do you find that you’re generally able to find those jurors during jury selection?

Steve: The difficult thing about it is, is that the person you’re describing is usually not the person you gravitate to at a cocktail party. So, they’re not going to be someone that’s just, you know, glowing with the invitation of come to me, you know. So, you do look for that person. You want somebody that would be willing to stand up and tell the rest of the room, “I’m not gonna do it.” We used to try to lump folks in more generally and say, “Well, you know, my client looks like X, Y, Z. So I’m gonna get jurors that look like X, Y, Z,” you know, and in some jurisdictions that works for you because maybe you’ve got a little more X, Y, Z in the jury pool. But I tried a case in South Georgia, and I picked a juror that looked a little more like my client, and I realized, you know, I kind of got thinking about it as, you know, we went home. And I thought, you know, “At the end of the day.” Okay. And this was down in Irwin County, I mean, Ocilla, Georgia, you know, because you think, “What happened to that person in the jury room?” You know, and you thought they stood up for you for a little bit, but at the end of the day, they gotta live in this community.

And, you know, the notion that they’re gonna just pick up your client’s calls, you know, just because maybe they have some commonality with them and take a chance. You know, it’s a lot to ask a juror, you know, “Hey, man, you need to tell these other 11 people, you know, they’re wrong. At the end of the day, you know, it’s yes, it’s that anti-establishment person that’s willing to tell 11 other people, “I don’t care what you think. I’ll tell you what, I got an interesting story.” So, I’m trying a shoplifting case in Clayton County State Court back in the ’90s, and the jury’s hung. Okay. And at one point, the judge was like, you know, “Can you give me a number? Don’t tell me what score is but just tell me, you know, what’s the number.” And they were like five to one. And I remember thinking, “It’s that old woman on the back. You know, come on, quit being hard-headed” because at this point, I think I’m winning. Okay?

Scott: Mm-hmm.

Steve: And I’m thinking that the old woman’s the one holding out. Well, she was the one holding out, but she was the only one holding out for an acquittal. You just never know, you know. I tried one in Henry County from Arch McGarity, and you know what? He and I didn’t always get along on points of law, but I always enjoyed, you know, Judge McGarity’s company. He was a ton of fun to be around, you know, and we’re trying the case. And I’ll never forget, they’re home, you know, and it’s 5:30, and he’s looking at his watch, and he said, “And the state wants the Allen charge and the dynamite charge.” You know, they’re gonna give it, you know.

Scott: For those that don’t know, what’s the Allen charge?

Steve: The Allen charge…I’m kind of wading into your territory here, Scott. The Allen charge largely is where the judge tells the jury that, “This has been thoroughly tried, that both advocates have done as good a job is going to be done, the case is laid out as well as it’s gonna be laid out. You’re the best jury to determine the issues in this matter. Now, you know, I need you to go back and keep working at this.” So, here’s what Judge McGarity does. He gives the Allen charge, and, I think, he’s found out the dynamic, and it’s 11 to 1. Okay. And we all know that it’s not likely 11 to 1 to acquit.

Scott: It’s almost never 11 to 1 to acquit.

Steve: No.

Scott: Right.

Steve: So, he looks at me with that old rhyme grant he’s gotten, and he said, you know, “Man, it might not be a bad idea. Start thinking about striking a plea.” You know, my client, rest in peace, he passed away in 2020. You know, he ain’t playing to anything, you know, so we’re hanging out. Then McGarity says…he said, “I’m gonna step in there and see if they wanna keep deliberating, or do they wanna, you know, go get dinner. You know, let’s get their pulse and see what they wanna do. You know, it’s late in the day. They wanna come back tomorrow and everything.” And so I’ll never forget. He comes back out of the jury room, and he’s got this look of astonishment on his face. He says to me…and I can’t remember it. It might have been Jim Wright. He said, “Well, I asked him if they wanted to keep deliberating or if they wanted to take a break what they wanted to do.” And he said, “And this voice popped up from the corner of the room and said, ‘Well, it’s 11 to 1 now, it’s 11 to 1 after dinner, and it’s 11 to 1 tomorrow morning.” And he said, “So we talked.”

They found him guilty of the misdemeanor but hung on the trafficking in amphetamine. So, you know, that’s… So we take a mistrial. He declares a mistrial, and then he looks at me, and he says, “I’ll bet you lunch. I’ll give you six guesses, and I’ll bet you lunch. You can’t figure out which one I’m holding out for you.” And so I gave him six incorrect guesses, and he says, “No,” and then he says, “Hey, man, do you remember the dude on the front row kind of to the left middle?” And then, you know, I was able to describe the guy. I mean, you know, the dude with the curly hair and glasses, and he’s like, “Yup, that’s him.” And I looked at him, and I said, “Judge,” I said, “if you’d come out here and told me, I’ll give you 10 more minutes to argue.” I’d never even looked at him.

Scott: So you just never know.

Steve: You never know, man. And I’ll tell you something else too that kind of intertwines with that story. A lot of lawyers, you know, will have somebody that kind of raises their hand and goes, “Yeah, I know Mr. Frey, you know, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah,” and then your ego sometimes will say, “Well, let’s leave them on the jury.” And that’s not always the best move, right? It’s really not. You know, I mean, you’ve been to cocktail parties, and they’ve heard you yuck it up and tell war stories and stuff, and a lot of times, they just don’t turn out. As a matter of fact, I would be willing to say many, many more times than not they’re not the jury you think they’re gonna be.

Scott: Well, listen, I appreciate you coming on this podcast with me. I’m about to wrap up. You know, I think probably the audience is mainly lawyers. Is there anything that you wanna…that I didn’t ask you about that you really wanna say or anything that you wanna say to the folks that are listening?

Steve: Well, one quick thing, because when you told me you were gonna ask about my dad, you know, I thought, “As a 55-year-old lawyer, what would I have told Steve Frey fresh out of law school with a father that practiced law?” I would have said, “Son, this is gonna get you to some places a little quicker maybe than everybody else to the pack, but at the end of the day, what’s gonna sustain you is proof that you’re willing to roll your sleeves up and do anything and everything. Serve your own subpoenas. Go, you know, now.” I learned a little lesson about interviewing your own, you know, witnesses because you can’t become your own witness when they look at you and tell you something they didn’t tell you.

But one of the things that I learned with Pete is, is that, “Hey, man, you’re gonna run into a lot of his friends, and you’re gonna run into some people that aren’t his friends.” And so this notion that you’re just gonna make the varsity team without ever putting on pads is wrong. And if you really wanna take advantage of having that boost, that extra, “Hey, man, this is my son,” do it by working your fanny off. I remember one time, and I’ll close with this, I did try a case with Pete where, you know, he did all the lawyer, and I was just…it was in front of Bill Eisen. And we had this one particular point that we felt like we were gonna really…we were gonna make hay all day on this point. Okay?

Scott: Uh-huh

Steve: And we got to the tree, we barked up at a bunch, you know, we got a little something, and then it kind of got shut down. And it got shut down because the other side had done a little research that, you know, we had. And I’ll never forget Bill Eisen tells me in only the way he could. You know, when I see him, you know, we’re in the hall or something, he looks at me, and he said, “One of you boys has gotta be the one that goes in the library. You all can’t be show horses. One of you all gotta be a mule.” Scott, I thoroughly appreciate this. I can’t tell you how honored I am for you to ask me to have done this. I do appreciate this. I think you’re a wonderful lawyer, and I’ll be forever in your debt for having asked me.

Scott: Well, the honor’s all mine, and I really appreciate you coming out. Thanks so much. I really, really appreciate it, Steve.

Steve: Thank you, buddy. I appreciate you.

Scott: Thanks for listening to the “Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com, and please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-05-04 14:36:122021-05-04 14:36:12Steve Frey: A Second Generation Lawyer Looks Back

Molly Parmer: A Key Advocate for the Underdog

March 29, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: Encouraged at an early age by her nonconformist parents to question authority and to be wary of the dangers of biased legal practices, Molly Parmer was born to be a criminal defense attorney, fiercely fighting for the rights of the marginalized and underrepresented. She shares how her non-traditional upbringing influenced her legal career, which spans from public defender at the state level to a federal criminal defender and eventually owning her own practice in Atlanta, GA where she continues to fight for the underdogs.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 5 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Molly: My parents were hardcore hippies. And they never let go of those ideals, even as they were raising children in the ’80s and the ’90s. I mean, they are straight from the late ’60s. And for me, that rhetoric, and that ethos, and that philosophy was what they raised me on. And so I was very little, and yet, I was being told, you know, don’t trust authority, don’t trust police, laws are different than morality. He was very anti-censorship, like, we were supposed to be using all words in all language. And so it was just a very different approach to life than you usually hear when you’re like 5-years-old. So, I think that shapes you in a way that I look back and I’m like, “Oh, well, it all makes sense why I do what I do,” but it’s deep. It runs deep.

Scott: That was Molly Parmer talking about the things that run deep in her life and practice as a federal criminal defense attorney. Molly spent about an hour with me talking about her journey to becoming a criminal defense attorney, and how it was shaped and influenced by her parents, who were deeply part of the countercultural movement of the ’60s. She went from graduating from Georgia Tech to becoming a special education teacher, ultimately, to law school, to being a public defender, defending state crimes to a federal defender, and now to becoming a noted criminal defense attorney. This is “The Advocate’s Key” podcast. For more information about my practice, or for access to other podcast episodes, feel free to check us out at scottkeylaw.com or wherever you find podcasts, or feel free to give me a ring at 678-610-6624. I’m Scott Key. Molly Parmer, welcome to the podcast. It’s an honor and a pleasure to have you on.

Molly: It’s an honor to be on.

Scott: So, tell me a little bit about yourself. I always have guests introduce themselves. Who is Molly Parmer? And what do you do? And just tell the listeners who you are if they don’t know who you are?

Molly: Okay. Sure. Molly Parmer is a human being but she is a lawyer. I do identify very much so as a criminal defense attorney, I’m somebody who loves their job wholeheartedly and completely. And I have my own firm in Midtown Atlanta, where I would say that I specialize in high stakes criminal defense, and predominantly in federal court. Before I opened my firm, I was an assistant federal defender. And before that, I was a public defender in DeKalb County. And before that, I taught special education in Title I public schools. So, I am an advocate for the underdog.

Scott: I didn’t know that you did special education before you went to law school.

Molly: Yes, I taught students who had emotional behavior disorders. So, I have always been, I think, attracted to those people that society erroneously labels as bad.

Scott: I see. And so a little bit about your academic background. So, I guess you had, like, an early childhood education or some sort of education degree before that?

Molly: No, absolutely not.

Scott: No? Okay.

Molly: So, it’s funny because there is such a high need to teach certain populations, at least, when I was looking into it. I went to Georgia Tech, so I have a Bachelor of Science. And I didn’t think I was going to be a teacher, but there are a few people that really wanted to go to Southwest Atlanta, Middle School, Title I, and teach behavior disorders. So, I went through an alternative preparation program right after I graduated from Georgia Tech, and they gave me a classroom in like three months.

Scott: Oh, so you went from Georgia Tech to being a special ed teacher with, I guess, behavioral disorder? I’m not saying this exactly right. But you really went from what doesn’t seem like an area that you studied, or maybe even thought you would find yourself in when you were at Tech?

Molly: Right. Exactly. Now you’re saying it right. So, there was a program that was designed by the Atlanta public schools because they had a high need for teachers, they couldn’t retain teachers. And so right when I graduated, I spent one summer, it was very intensive, but it was basically two and a half months. And then I got a provisional certificate, and I had my own classroom the following fall, and that’s how I got into it. And so I wasn’t expecting to do it, but I really, I loved it. You know, I loved it for a lot of reasons.

Scott: And how long did you do that before you went to law school?

Molly: Five years.

Scott: Okay. So, five years you did that, and were you working with that particular population for the entire five years? Did you move to something else?

Molly: Yes. So, I was always special ed, I was always behavior disorders, for the most part. Occasionally in my class, I would have a little bit of variety, I might have some autistic students, some students who had more learning disabilities. But, really, my main focus and the kids that I was inherently attracted to were those that were diagnosed as having a behavior disorder.

Scott: I see. And I’m going to ask you this, and I think probably we’re going to have to backtrack a little bit. I know you obviously decided to go to law school, what motivated your decision to go to law school after five years of teaching?

Molly: Well, probably a couple of things. I love academics, you know, I love school. School has always been a sanctuary for me in many ways, and I do very well in a school environment. And so part of me thought, you know, I do want to go to graduate school, and my husband at the time, had earned his Ph.D., and it looked very easy compared to what I was doing, and I wanted to go back to school. And I think, honestly, the first time I started thinking about law, I mean, I knew that I was good at reading and writing, and Georgia Tech had been very hard for me. I mean, it’s hard for everybody, but I knew maybe reading and writing was something that I should pursue on the graduate level. But with special ed, you have IDEA, the Individuals with Disabilities Educational Act, and you have Section 504, and you write these IEPs, these Individualized Education Plans for your students. And it was so heavily legal. And I just felt like an advocate, I felt like I was going to these meetings, and I was standing up for these kids. And I started thinking, you know, this is a good first foray into maybe what it feels like to interpret provisions of the law and make arguments and stand up for the marginalized, right? Those who are being accused of being bad. And so I think that honestly, was what made me very much seriously consider law school. But ultimately, I just said, “Well, if I can get a full ride, I’ll go, and if not, I won’t.” So, I did.

Scott: You got a full ride. And it sounds like your heart for the marginalized, obviously, was there because you took a Georgia Tech degree, and you taught in a very challenging environment for five years, and so there must have been that motive to go and do that even.

Molly: Yeah, I think Georgia Tech… Well, I wanted to escape the bohemian lifestyle that I had existed in for the first 18 years of my life. And so Georgia Tech was a good solution, and, you know, it was free as well. But I liked it because it was so challenging, it was such a hard, difficult school, it was so rigorous. And so I enjoyed it. But I could never be like a scientist in a lab, and I couldn’t not be around people. And yes, I think ultimately, I wanted to help people. And so that’s what I did.

Scott: Well, you’ve mentioned that now, you’ve mentioned the bohemian lifestyle that you lived for the first 18 years. And I think I’ve read some social media postings. There’s a big part of your early childhood, in your family life, that I think also motivated you to want to be a lawyer. And I wanted to talk a little bit about that. And first of all, your dad was Skip Williamson, is that right?

Molly: Mm-hmm. Guilty as charged, yes.

Scott: And I know that you’ve done some postings about this. I think you said something on Father’s Day about it even and you posted some pictures. And before I kind of go into who he was, I know that he had some involvement in “The Chicago 8 Trial.” And just give the listeners who weren’t aware, who haven’t seen the Netflix movie about it, and who haven’t read about it. What was “The Chicago 8 Trial” and what was its significance in the civil… not really the civil rights movement, but maybe the civil rights, the anti-war movement? And what does “The Chicago 8 Trial” sort of stand for? Is one of the most famous trials in American, I would say, it’s probably one of the most famous trials in American history.

Molly: Right. Well, you know, for me, my parents were hardcore hippies, and they never let go of those ideals, even as they were raising children in the ’80s, and the ’90s. I mean, they are straight from the late ’60s. And for me, that rhetoric, and that ethos, and that philosophy was what they raised me on. And so what was so symbolic was that in 1968, in Chicago, you know, we had the Democratic National Convention, and we had these groups of young people that were so vehemently anti-war. And they had been assembling against the war in Vietnam, and they had been taking to the streets to protest police brutality and the same things that we see repeated 50 years later and they were supporting civil rights and desegregation. And they were the youth and they were sick of seeing their friends come home, having been drafted to fight a war that they thought was meaningless, and come home, essentially in a box.

And so, my dad was very involved. He was in Chicago at the time. And he was a little older. He was 24. And so I think he was seen as a bit of a leader when he was very close with Abbie Hoffman, who was the founder of the Youth International Party, which were called the Yippies. My dad was also a Yippie. And there was, like, an element of humor, right? So, my dad’s a cartoonist, he’s an artist and…

Scott: And Abbie Hoffman was a comedian.

Molly: And Abbie Hoffman was a comedian. And, you know, they came to the… they wanted to nominate a pig president named Pigasus. And so it was, like, farcical, like, it was kind of a joke, but there was something serious about it. They thought the politicians didn’t have their best interests at heart, and neither did the police, and they were going to stand up and they were going to fight against it. So, then you have these student groups, led by people like Bobby Seale from “The Black Panthers” and The White Panthers that my dad was a part of, and Abbie Hoffman and the Yippies. And they took to the streets, and ultimately, were arrested and charged with federal incitement of a riot, crossing state lines with the intent to incite a riot. And then they had a trial, that my dad attended every single day of. He wasn’t arrested, but he did courtroom sketches of everybody involved and then did a comic book called “Conspiracy Papers” to raise money for their defense.

Scott: So, I envision this, you know, whenever you see, you know, since the cameras are still not allowed in federal court, and you see these courtroom sketches on the news or whatever, anybody that’s ever had a federal case that’s been covered by the news, probably has one of these hanging up in their office. You think of the courtroom sketch artist, your dad was basically doing, I guess, an offbeat or irreverent or satirical version of that, as part of covering the Chicago 8 Trial.

Molly: Exactly. Yes. His was not the…

Scott: The traditional…

Molly: The courtroom sketch, right? I just got my federal courtroom sketch and I was representing a rioter at the Capitol. But this courtroom sketch that my dad was doing was, you know, it was a comic, he was making comics, and he drew every single person in the courtroom. And it’s funny to see them, I think, you know, it’s supposed to be grotesque and exaggerated, but there is a little bit of truth. And they all look a little bit to me like who they were, but he drew the bailiff and the judge and the lawyers and all the defendants and he sat there every single day. And then I think after that he had a certain view of the criminal justice system that he imparted on me as well.

Scott: So, for those who don’t know, what were some of the characteristics of this trial, and maybe talk about it from the way the judge was in this trial?

Molly: Well, I think it was very unjust. I think it was incredibly unfair. And I think that the prosecution and the judge were coming down hard on these defendants. And I think Bobby Seale, in particular, his situation was incredibly tragic. His lawyer wasn’t there for a lot of the trial, if not all of it, and he tried to make a record but they just trampled on through it. There wasn’t consideration of fairness and equity, and…

Scott: I think the judge tried to make counselor stand in as Bobby Seale’s lawyer, and he wouldn’t let Seale talk, he wouldn’t give him a continuance. And then counselor would object to serving as counsel and this was something that just sort of happened throughout the course of the trial, this was just sort of a repeating farce. And I think, ultimately, Bobby Seale was bound and gagged and led out of the courtroom. And think he got severed out from the rest of the trial, at some point, I’m thinking.

Molly: Yeah. And, you know, I just think that it’s the kind of thing… I mean, yes, on some level, it was a lot of drama. I know that Abbie Hoffman was naturally a dramatic, as you said, he was a stand-up comic. And so, of course, there was some performance element. But the idea that these individuals who were arrested for the federal offense of conspiracy to incite a riot, were ever going to receive a fair trial in that courtroom? It wasn’t going to happen.

Scott: And so growing up was this kind of part of the family story, is this… How much was this talked about? I mean, I know you said that they were hippies the entire time you were growing up, they never let go of that identity and ethos, but what was it like growing up? And what do you think some experiences you had were that maybe led to you being a criminal defense attorney at some point?

Molly: Yeah, I think for my dad, he was incredibly anti-authoritarian. They didn’t have behavior disorders when he was a kid, but he would have been diagnosed as having one. That’s true. I think that this was the culmination of a lot of things he already felt this being 1968 in Chicago, he was ready to stand up against police and the powers that be and that’s how he was. And so he had tattooed on his arm, “Smash the state.” And that was his slogan. And so I was raised from… you know, I was very little, and yet I was being told, you know, don’t trust authority, don’t trust police, laws are different than morality, rules are different than morality. He was very anti-censorship. Like, we were supposed to be using all words in all language. And so he was just a very different approach to life than you usually hear when you’re like five-years-old. So, I think that shapes you in a way that I look back and I’m like, “Oh, well, it all makes sense why I do what I do,” but it’s deep. It runs deep.

Scott: Yeah, we grow up, we grow up with, I guess, the Richard Scarry books where you have pictures of nice, friendly policemen and police cars. And the police come to your school and give you stickers and you get to tour the police car. You were raised with “smash the state” on your dad’s body in a tattoo?

Molly: Yeah. And then when the DARE program would come to school, my parents would take me out of it, they would tell me I couldn’t attend because they said it was entrapment. So, I don’t know. Like, I never went to the DARE program. So, yeah. I mean, it was totally different than I think most kids my age. And I wanted a little bit to be a conformist. I was kind of, like, hey, guys… Maybe it’s not all bad, maybe we should trust the authority figures sometimes, but that was not the message being imparted to me, at least.

Scott: Well, I guess that’s interesting, because when you hit your years of teenage rebellion if your household idea is “smash the state” and nonconformity. I suppose your form of rebellion would be the join the young Republicans or embrace conformity, at some point.

Molly: A hundred percent. So, for me, all I wanted… You know, the other flip side of this is that my parents because they were bohemian and they were artists, we had no money. And so we were in poverty, like, real American poverty, and they didn’t care, but I certainly did. And I was like, “Hey, can I just have a backpack like my friends have, or some shoes like my friends have.” You know, I wanted to conform so badly in middle school, in high school. I wanted to dress like everybody else and have a nice house like everybody else, and a car like everybody else. And even a computer, I didn’t have a computer. And, you know, just the basics, I wanted a CD player, and we didn’t have these things. And so, yeah. So, 100% I wanted to conform and my rebellion was saying, “No, you know, I don’t think it’s great that we’re all sitting here in poverty for the sake of fighting man.” No, I didn’t like that.

Scott: But your dad had, I mean, beyond just “The Chicago 8 Trial,” I mean, he was a very famous cartoonist. I’ve done some research on him, I’ve read his obituary, I’ve read “The Comics Journal,” I’ve got a quotation here, “Skip Williamson is still the quintessential underground comics artist. Where Robert Crumb’s primary comics aim was introspective, Williamson took a broader look, securing both left-wing trendiness and right-wing overreaction at a time of much-publicized left-wing trendiness. Crumb’s approach may have been more artistically legitimate but to those struggling to make sense of the socio-political chaos, Williamson was frequently the funnier.” So, it sounds to me like he was also deeply suspicious of even hippie themes that he was as suspicious of the left as he was of the right.

Molly: Absolutely. He would not consider himself on either side. I think he thought that the leftists were, he was using the word elitist before people these days started to use it to describe people on the left. So, yes, I think that’s true. And the other thing about Skip is that he was really smart. And his dad was a Ph.D. and a professor of philosophy. And so he was really insightful and kind of brilliant, even though he was also making fun of anybody and everybody on a very deep socio-political way. So, he’s smart. And I think when you are that smart, you’re not really going to be part of anybody’s group.

Scott: So, if he were active in today’s politics, or in today’s legal system, if he were around for masks, and the Alt-right, the Stop the Steal movement, but also around for, I guess, wokeness trends in the left, where do you think he would fall in today’s politics?

Molly: Well, he has always considered himself an anarchist, so nowhere. He’s apolitical, he’s not… and this is always how he would be, so he would find something wrong with both sides. I think it’s one thing that… You know, he passed away in 2017, and he would have probably done some great caricatures of some of the people that are at the forefront of politics these days. So, that’s too bad. But he would not align with either, he wouldn’t like the wokeness, he wouldn’t like the Stop the Steal movement, but he would find some humor in both of it, I think.

Scott: So, we’ll fast forward, we’ll go back to where we were, you’re at the end of teaching and you’ve decided to go to law school. And I think you said some of it was intellectual curiosity that you wanted to be in school, and I think some of it was a heart for the oppressed. How do you think growing up with who your dad was in the household you grew up in, how do you think it informed your decision to go to law school, and then maybe the way you were as a law student, and then maybe also the way that you practice as a lawyer now?

Molly: Well, I gotta say, you know, my mom, she was very smart, too. She is very smart. She very much encouraged me. I don’t think my dad really wanted me to go to law school or cared very much that I was a lawyer, I think he really didn’t believe in any of that. I think he thought that it’s all construct, and lawyers are part of the problem. So, he wasn’t really that interested in me going to law school and didn’t have much to say about it. I think my mom considered going to law school herself many years ago, never did anything like that. But for her, I think and for my dad, I do think the idea was that it is a way to empower yourself and educate yourself. And it’s important to stand up for those who otherwise don’t have a voice.

But I think that ultimately, a big part of it for me was figuring out my place in a world that I had not been exposed to. So, it was a little bit less about my parents. After my first year, I was like, “I don’t know if I should even be here.” And I considered dropping out because a lot of people wanted to go into corporate jobs or big law, and I thought that was the most horrible thing I’d ever heard. And the fact that people really wanted to do that left me very confused. And so I was gonna just withdraw after my first year. I just didn’t know anything about being a lawyer. Yeah, I felt like I should maybe consider a [inaudible 00:22:18] career, but at the same time, I just felt so out of place. So, if anything, that’s what having parents like mine did. It made me feel really, really out of place in a private law school environment.

Scott: But what made you stick through? What made you hang with it after when you were considering dropping out and not doing that?

Molly: Well, you know, it’s an interesting story. I actually was kind of considering, well, maybe I’ll do something in patent law, I have this Georgia Tech background, or maybe I’ll do something… I was very open-minded. I wasn’t thinking criminal defense necessarily. I was just taking all the standard first-year classes and trying to think if I… I liked con law, you know, I like to evidence but I wasn’t really putting it together. I didn’t have a good framework. And so I told [inaudible 00:23:04] speaking to my professors because I love school, and I love professors. And so I spoke to some and I said, “Listen, I think I’m gonna withdraw, it’s just not working for me, and I don’t identify with these people.” And ultimately, they connected me with a professor Barbara Woodhouse, who clerked for the Supreme Court and she taught a kind of a weird, she was a hippie who had grown up without indoor plumbing in the mountains. And she gave me a copy of “The Glass Castle” by Jeannette Walls, which is a book about a girl who ends up in kind of corporate New York, even though she grew up with bohemian poverty-stricken parents. And this woman had clerked for the Supreme Court, and she was very encouraging. And the book resonated with me, so I kind of stuck it out. And then another professor, Julie Seaman, said, “Why don’t you look into the Georgia Innocence Project for an internship, just try something different.” And that was my first exposure to criminal defense. So, I did that internship. And I’ve been involved with that organization now for over 10 years. I’m on their executive board. And after I spent my semester there, I changed my whole schedule. I wanted to be a public defender. I became a public defender right after law school and it kind of set my trajectory to where I am today.

Scott: And which public defender’s office did you start off in?

Molly: DeKalb.

Scott: DeKalb? Were you assigned to a particular judge in DeKalb?

Molly: Yes. Well, for DeKalb, for my first summer, I was with Daryl Queen and Scott DePlonty in Division 10, which is Judge Barry. And I got to try a murder and that was amazing, and we won. And then when I started as a brand new baby public defender, I did intake, so I was doing all the jail interviews and all the bond hearings and then ultimately, moved through, you know, you do traffic court, and then you do state court misdemeanors, I had my courtroom there. And then in state court, I was with Judge Johnny Panos. And then I ended up in my own courtroom in felony court with Judge Asha Jackson. So, I got to do a lot. It was great.

Scott: Yeah, Panos probably would have been a fun assignment. I haven’t been in front of him in a while.

Molly: I loved it. Me neither.

Scott: He’s great.

Molly: I can’t wait to see him again.

Scott: Yeah. He is great. But what was it like being a public defender, particularly when you got into the serious felony pace? Because, I mean, you’re thrown basically into the deep end of the pool, and you have to learn to swim.

Molly: Yeah, I thought it was great. I love to be thrown into the deep end of the pool and wonder if I’m going to swim or not. I love that. I think because of how my life has been. It’s been so unpredictable, and at times scary. And I thrive in that kind of environment. I feel very brave, you know, I’m not afraid of anything. And so for me… You know, the first case I [inaudible 00:25:45] a murder. And so, you know, I wasn’t overwhelmed. I thought this is what I’m supposed to be doing. And the other thing about DeKalb, public defender’s office is the camaraderie is incredible. My co-workers were incredible. We had such a bond, you’re never doing anything alone, you’re always doing it with pretty much the whole office. And that’s how you do it. That’s how you get through when you have a family, which is your co-workers. That’s how you handle the difficult stuff. And so there was always somebody to ask questions to and run ideas by. It was very collaborative. And that’s what made it, I think, really manageable. I mean, yeah, the caseload is crushing, and that was something that I struggled with. But besides that, there was a lot of really good things about that job.

Scott: How long were you with the DeKalb PD’s office?

Molly: Just two and a half years.

Scott: Two and a half years? And how many cases do you think you jury tried in two and a half years as a public defender in DeKalb?

Molly: Well, probably not too many, maybe about three felonies, and then three or four misdemeanors, but then I had been in traffic court for about seven months out of those two and a half years.

Scott: You need to try probably dozens if not more.

Molly: Dozens. Right. Right. Right. So, you know, maybe the total… Those weren’t jury trials in traffic court, but the total was like hovering right around 10, maybe between 8 and 10 when I left.

Scott: And for those who aren’t in Georgia, DeKalb County is Decatur, Georgia, and some other cities, and so I think some of Atlanta, but it’s basically the next biggest court system probably in Georgia. It’s right next to Atlanta. So, it’s a big metro Atlanta, borderline downtown, not downtown Atlanta, but basically an Atlanta court system. Do I describe that accurately?

Molly: You did. And yes, it is, you deal with real city crime. That is what DeKalb County has. Absolutely.

Scott: And so you then move from there to the federal defender’s offices. Is that in the Northern District of Georgia?

Molly: Yes.

Scott: Okay. So, for those who don’t know what the federal defender is, talk about the federal defender and sort of compare and contrast it to your general Metropolitan, you know, big city PD’s office?

Molly: Right. So, the federal defender, we are still public defenders, we represent those who cannot afford counsel when charged with federal crimes. But what often happens in the federal system, is that most people cannot afford counsel, because it’s very, very expensive to hire a federal defense attorney. And so I’ve represented doctors and lawyers, just a very different clientele than I did in the public defender in the county. We also handle different types of crime, you have to have that interstate nexus. So, that means that the crime has to involve something that essentially involves more than one state.

So, it could be a gun, because a gun is made in one place and then shipped to another place. It could be drugs because the idea is that drugs are moving all over throughout all the states and the countries. It could be an immigration offense, it could be a wire fraud case because you’re using a computer, which is also why we have child pornography cases that we handle. It could be something international, it could be a racketeering, a conspiracy, gang case.

And anything, there’s always strange ones too. There’s a wide variety of federal…anything could be a federal crime. So, the nature of the cases and the charges are different, the clientele is different, and also the pace, like, when you’re in court, you don’t have a crowded docket, you just have an appointment, you, your client, the judge, opposing counsel, it runs very smoothly. It’s very heavy on briefing and research. It’s just an entirely different environment. And the other thing in terms of my office is that we were very well-funded. So, I hired experts for any case that I wanted to, and we would have money to go to any training that we wanted to and my caseload hovered at about 25 at any given time, so you’re able to do… I mean, I truly believe that that office is doing the best, “Indigent defense” that can possibly be done.

Scott: And particularly in some smaller federal circuits and smaller districts, it may start to resemble more of what it’s like to practice in state court. But in a place like the Northern District of Georgia, generally, if the U.S. Attorney’s Office is going to indict the case, they’re only going to take it and deal with it if it’s big, they’re generally going to dump smaller cases on to DA’s offices, and they tend to want to indict things that are sure things. And my sense for the difference between the federal and the state system is that, generally, it’s a higher quality of investigation. Generally, by the time they’re indicting, there are exceptions, they’ve been beaten. But generally, when they put the case together, the U.S. Attorney’s Office generally puts it together well.

Molly: That is true. And also the difference is that with the feds, they’re going to investigate you for years, you won’t know it, and by the time the Marshals come or the agents come and arrest you, they already have everything. Whereas in the state system, an officer or a police will arrest you, and then the DA kind of builds their case and investigates. With the federal system, at your arraignment, your very first appearance, the U.S. Attorney turns to you and says, “Here’s all your discovery, and it’s a terabyte, and they’ve been watching you for years.”

Scott: They’ve let you commit crimes, they’ve watched you do it. You may have even left that lifestyle behind and moved on, thinking that you’ve left it all behind, and it comes back for you.

Molly: Absolutely.

Scott: One day you’re leaving your gym or your dry cleaner, and you’re put into a black SUV.

Molly: A hundred percent correct. That’s how it is.

Scott: And then you’re in front of a federal magistrate that afternoon or the next morning and you’re meeting Molly Parmer, who’s your federal defender?

Molly: Yeah. That’s how it goes, if you’re lucky. Yeah.

Scott: So, what was that like? What was the experience of being a federal defender like for you?

Molly: So, the learning curve was incredibly steep, you have to know the code sections in and out, you have to be up on your research, and you have to know the U.S. sentencing guidelines. And even the procedure, the Rules of Procedure are totally different. So, again, here I am, being thrown into the deep end and seeing if I can swim, but swimming is requiring far more intellectual gymnastics than it has in the past. But again, I had really good support in the office and good mentors, and good training. But the only way you learn how to do anything is by doing it. And so I basically feel like I learned a foreign language during my time there, I got to handle so many cases and really dig into them and take them from the point of arrest, all the way to 11th circuit oral argument and learn the U.S. sentencing guidelines backwards and forwards, and how to deal with federal judges and federal prosecutors. And the role of U.S. probation is so peculiar to me still in the federal system. And so it was a learning curve, to say the least.

Scott: Well, say a little bit more for those who don’t know about the guidelines? You know, in the state system, when you plea bargain, you’re plea bargaining with your district attorney. Your district attorney, you know, your crime, whatever the crime is, like if it’s Agg assault, your range of punishment’s 1 to 20. You and your DA if you’re going to plead the case out, and you have a pretty good understanding of your judge, and your guy doesn’t have any criminal history and so the DEA may say to you, “I’ll offer you two to serve with eight to be served on probation.” And that’s a done deal, you know, unless, for whatever reason, the judge rejects the offer. And you generally have a sense for your judge. And this is kind of what you see on television, there’s an offer, you either take it or you don’t take it, you go to court, and you’re going to plead and you’re going to get sentenced right there, and you know you’re going to get 10 to 2. Talk about how it’s different in the federal system?

Molly: Well, in the federal system, you do, of course, have sometimes a mandatory minimum, or maybe you don’t, and then you have a stat max. So, we do have a range, of course of years, that you could be subject to incarceration, but that doesn’t really matter. What matters is this magical book called “The U.S. Sentencing Guidelines.” And in this book, they have taken every federal crime and broken it down into a little subsection that addresses the nature of the offense, and you add points, right?

So, let’s say that you were making fake passports and you make only 10 fake passports, okay, you get a couple points, but if you made 25, then you’re gonna get four or five points. I mean, I’m just making this up. But you get all these points that get added up, and then you go on this grid, and you figure out your criminal history, and which category you’re in and then you go on the grid and you go on your x-axis and your y-axis and after figuring out this convoluted, as I would call it, fake math, as somebody who went to Georgia Tech and knows real math, this is some fake math. And then you just find where you are on the grid, and that is your advisory sentencing range. And so in any case, you have to figure that out, that’s really what your potential sentencing exposure is. And it comes about through this very complicated calculation from a very complicated book.

Scott: And that’s not just so the listeners know, that’s not done between you and the prosecutor. I mean, the prosecutor, kind of, he has a role, but really, you’re not completely blind, because you have the guidelines book. But after you enter your plea, your case is then turned over to a probation officer. And then that probation officer is going to interview your client and your probation officer is going to file a report where the probation officer recommends a sentencing range. And very often we are surprised by things that come up in that part of the process that you and the U.S. attorney maybe didn’t anticipate. I mean, ideally, you can foresee some things, you can sort of see down the road, but I’ve had experiences with the federal probation officers hit me with some things that were shocking, to say the least.

Molly: Absolutely. That’s exactly right. So, after you enter the plea, in state court, you just go straight into getting a sentence. But in federal court, you enter a plea and a lawyer, your lawyer should have prepared you for what this report is going to say as best they possibly can. But until you meet with U.S. probation, and until they prepare that report with their version of the guidelines, you really don’t know what’s going to go to the judge in advance of sentencing. And so then when they give you and your client this report, so much of the work that we did was just fighting that report and objecting to all of the enhancements or these points that they say apply when you don’t think they should, and the criminal history calculation and everything else in between, I mean, that’s the nuance. That’s the work. That’s what federal criminal defense is all about.

Scott: I think the real trial, generally, because there are very few federal trials anymore. I think the real trial is what takes place between when you enter your guilty plea and when you come back for that sentencing hearing. I mean, that’s where the trial is because you’re also, you’re preparing a sentencing memorandum, and you’re bringing in mitigation, but you’re also fighting this guideline. So, to me, that always feels like the… I mean, I’ve done some federal jury trials, but that always has felt like to me the trial in a federal case.

Molly: I totally agree. I mean, there are sentencings that feel just like a trial. I’ve had a three-day sentencing, it was a very contested report from the probation officer, and there were a lot of witnesses. And we went on for three days, calling witnesses and making arguments, and essentially starting with an opening and ending with a closing. But I think you’re completely right, in federal court, a sentencing is the trial. And sometimes the only… I mean, you’re right, for the vast majority of federal cases, do not go to trial, but they all end in this very intensive exhaustive sentencing hearing.

Scott: And how long were you with the federal defender before you went into the private practice?

Molly: About five years?

Scott: What did you enjoy the most about being a federal defender? And what were the things that you just didn’t like at all?

Molly: Well, I was very supported by my office, you know, I had great support staff, I was able to hire any expert that I wanted to hire, we were incredibly well-funded. So, I’m defending people that can’t afford a lawyer and they’re getting just an incredible level of defense. And so you feel like you’re definitely doing the best you can, you always feel like you’re giving it your all and there’s not like a financial barrier between you and what you really see as the ideal defense. I also liked, you know, it’s very manageable, it’s very respectful. You go into the courtroom, and it’s beautiful, and it’s not crowded with people and feeling as though there’s just a cattle call and everyone’s being treated inhumanely, just simply by virtue of the fact they’ve been accused of a crime. I think my clients were more respected, or at least they felt that way because of how the court handles things. And I had a good relationship with the court security officers and my co-workers and I was able to really, really forge deep, deep relationships with my clients because I didn’t have a huge caseload. And so I got to know them and go to their homes and meet their family and most of them are still in my life because I was only handling a few at a time. So, those things really made it truly ideal.

Scott: The courtrooms look like the courtrooms on the lawyer TV shows, and you’re treated like… I mean, when you go into federal court, you feel like you’re a real lawyer and you really do feel like you’re doing something in rarefied air and [inaudible 00:39:53]. I’ve felt that before.

Molly: Yeah. I mean, it’s just feeding the ego. But I think the same thing goes for, like, I said, you know, it’s treating… The clients feel like they’re not just being processed, there is some attention being paid to them because they’re the only ones in the room. And so I think that that’s good. But yeah, it does feed the ego of it, too.

Scott: Absolutely. And that’s all lawyers need is to feed the ego a little bit more.

Molly: Oh, gosh. I know. I know.

Scott: But what didn’t you like about it? What were some frustrations?

Molly: Well, you know, ultimately, I left. Well, I was very… I don’t know why they hired me. I mean, they were… I don’t know why they hired me. It’s an office that was very established, and most people had been there for 20-plus years, and they were much older than me, and they had much more experience than me, and they were at very different points in their life. So, here I come. And I’m very social. And I had come from an office that had excellent camaraderie, and happy hours, and everyone’s getting together and everyone’s best friends. And then I felt a little bit alone. I didn’t really have people to go have a drink with after work. And I was young, I was the youngest, and I don’t deal well being the baby. I don’t think I ever was a baby. I feel like growing up, I was the adult. So, I didn’t like feeling like I was kind of juvenile compared to everybody else. And I was, but that was just again, the ego thing, I guess. So, for me, some of those dynamics made me feel a little bit lost at times. And then the other thing is, you know, the guidelines can be so frustrating. It’s like some of these just seems…

Scott: They’re crushing.

Molly: Yeah, it’s a construct. I mean, things like… And then there’s other concepts in federal law, like the modified categorical approach, and is this a crime of violence or is it not? And you get so deeply mired in this bizarre analysis, and so far from the meaning of any of it, and you start to feel sometimes, like, it’s almost too academic, and just not real. So, I struggled with that too.

Scott: Well, real-life things are sort of broken down into these arbitrary categories. My favorite was always the weed conversion. You know that…?

Molly: Yes. Yes.

Scott: So, talk about the…

Molly: I talked…Yes. Yes.

Scott: Talk about the weed conversion into the federal sense of that.

Molly: It’s my favorite thing, too. I was just talking about this last night. Okay. So, in federal court, oftentimes, you’re dealing with people that are trafficking large amounts of…as in it’s a variety of substances. So, here we are in the guidelines, and we have to figure out their penalty or their potential sentencing exposure by using the guidelines, so we need to add the points. Well, how do we add the points if this client was trafficking in both fentanyl and cocaine and heroin and marijuana and ecstasy? Well, what do we do? We have to convert all the drugs in the case to a common denominator. And federal sentencing guidelines decided that the common denominator is weed, it’s marijuana. And so you convert all your drugs to weed, and I was sitting here, when I was first told this, I was like, “I’m sorry. You cannot convert heroin to weed, you can’t convert cocaine to weed.” So, there’s a way you do it. They give you a chart and you change all of the drugs to weed. And so it’s like one gram of heroin is like 50 kilos of marijuana or something. I don’t know. But it’s just so ridiculous. They actually changed that a couple years ago, and now we have the drug equivalency unit. But before that, you were doing a calculation, changing all your drugs to weed.

Scott: A buddy of mine called that the reefer conversion.

Molly: Yes. It is a trip. I don’t understand. I mean, it’s so insane. But you have to do it. You’re preparing for your case, and you’re like, “All right, where am I now in my litigation? Oh, it’s time to convert all my drugs to weed, okay.” All right.

Scott: Right. So, yeah, well, you get elements of tragedy from a person’s life, and it’s converted to some… None of these things are objective. I mean, what the guidelines try to do, I think is very epistemologically unsound. because you’re talking about very subjective concepts, and you’re trying to render things objective that don’t lend themselves to objectivity. And I think that’s probably if I’m hearing you, that’s probably part of what the frustration was.

Molly: I think you’re 100% right. That’s it.

Scott: It’s like when you go to law school and you learn the turn fact pattern, you know, and so what’s the fact pattern? Well, a person coming to you who’s just been arrested, or a person who’s coming to you who’s just been convicted of something and they’re looking to you to try to overturn the conviction or even in the domestic realm, who’s getting a divorce or someone who’s suing somebody, no one comes to see you because something great happened in their lives. So, for law school to teach you that what you’re about to hear from that client is a fact pattern, you know, maybe your dad’s right. I mean, that’s part of the problem too. Is the way we… I mean, in a way, it’s a gift, the way we talk about things as lawyers because I do think it gives us an ability to problem solve that… You know, had I never been a lawyer, I think the notion of thinking like a lawyer is something that’s very helpful to me. But, on the other hand, there’s something dehumanizing about the terminology, and the way law is practiced.

Molly: I totally…

Scott: And I think never more so than in the federal sentencing guidelines.

Molly: I totally agree. I think you’re spot on. And you’re right. I mean, it’s not a fact pattern, it’s not a guidelines calculation, it’s a human life in crises, in turmoil. You know, that’s what it really is.

Scott: Even the way sentence is pronounced in months, is odd. Because when you’re not expressing a sentence in years, it doesn’t sound as bad, like a 30-year sentence expressed in months for whatever reason doesn’t sound as bad. And so even the whole month part of the guidelines is oddly disarming in a way that it probably shouldn’t be.

Molly: Yeah. I’ve never thought about that, but I think that’s spot on, 100%.

Scott: So, talk about private practice. So at this point, you’ve been a teacher for five years, you’ve been a law student, you’ve been a PD for about two and a half years. So, you’ve been in your law journey now for… well, you’ve been in your career journey for a long time, and you’ve been on your law journey now for if you don’t include law school, about seven and a half years, you go into private practice, talk about your decision to go into private practice and what that’s been like?

Molly: Well, I mean, I do think that, again, at the fault of my parents, I am very independent, I’m very much just a free spirit. And I’m surprised that I had a government job for as long as I did, both with the public schools and then with the public defenders. I’ve always wanted to do my own thing and march to my own beat and be my own boss. I was lucky to have incredible bosses, you know, just really incredible and female bosses. So, I never felt, I have no complaints. But there was still part of me that wanted the buck to stop with me and to just be myself.

And the other thing is that because I never had parents that had corporate jobs, like, I was intrigued, like, what is running a business? How do we run a business? And I thought I could do it, and guess what? I can. So, I had made a plan, I had a very long-term plan to do this. And really, I thought I was really prepared. I knew how serious it was to launch a law firm, and I knew what I wanted to do and how I wanted to do it and had already mapped it all out. And it happened, I think, in a very thoughtful, deliberate way. As a result, I think has been very successful. But it wasn’t something that I was just going to do capriciously, or without any forethought. I really planned it out, and I continue to plan it out and work on my firm as much as I practice law every single day.

Scott: If you were advising someone who was about to, given the way you long term planned, if you were advising someone who was about to leave a government job to go into private practice, or maybe live a big firm to launch their own practice, what are some things that you did that you thought helped make you successful?

Molly: Well, I think my whole life I’ve thought about money very differently than most people. So, like, with law school, like I just was not going to go into debt for law school, it just didn’t make sense to me. And I live a very simple life, I’m a very simple girl. I don’t spend a lot of money, I’m very good at saving money. And so I saved all my money. And so really, I didn’t… You know, I saved just a ton of money. And I live in a very simple house and live well beneath my means, always have. And so there wasn’t a huge financial pressure, there was no financial pressure whatsoever when I launched my firm, and I was able to spend more on the business. And that’s something you have to consider, you can’t just expect to make… I mean, you can, I mean, you do make a lot of money in private practice, but I think it’s good to start off with some resources that you can spend on the business itself.

Because I do think that you need to be conscientious of marketing and branding, and how are you going to launch your firm? And what space are you going to be in? And how are you going to grow? And how are you going to expand? All of those business things that even though I had never been exposed to them, truly did come naturally to me, almost as naturally as being in the courtroom. And so it’s been a really good fit. I think about the business constantly. I think about goals for the business. I map it out in terms of quarters. I keep incredible records, and I have good systems and I have good help. But I think you have to really think deeply about all of that and not just what I originally said, which is, “Hey, I get to be my own boss and do my own thing.” It’s so much deeper than that. And ultimately, it’s a ton of work. You know, you have to love it. I do love it. I truly do.

Scott: I could hear it. I can hear it when you talk about it.

Molly: Yeah.

Scott: So, how do clients find you? And I’m assuming your practice is predominantly federal criminal defense. I think that’s what you said earlier?

Molly: Yes. I consider it just high stakes cases are mostly federal, but I don’t do like traffic court, or misdemeanors, or DUIs. And I’ve just kind of marketed myself like that, and it’s worked out. But I get a lot of clients from knowing the federal courthouse inside and out. I’m kind of the go-to. Well, I mean, there are some older people that do federal, sorry, sorry, to those older people who are listening. I don’t mean it, that they’re just older.

Scott: They are young at heart.

Molly: There’s not a lot of…Yeah, those young at heart people. I kind of knew that I could market myself as, “Hey, this woman knows federal court inside and out.” And so I get a lot of cases from the federal defenders, oftentimes, they send somebody to me, people that know me from the federal courthouse. Other lawyers that know me, but don’t practice in federal court say, “Hey, this guy called me, but it’s a federal case.” And then also just kind of marketing, I like to put myself out there and talk about my job, and people eventually start listening and paying attention to you. And I do love attention if I’m being honest. So, I just kind of put myself out there, and then people respond.

Scott: And that’s part of your branding as well, for sure?

Molly: Yeah. I mean, I think people like it. But I take all my photos myself, you know, I do all of it myself. I mean, I work with a great marketing agency, I’ll give them a shout-out. It’s Green Cardigan Marketing. And so they do a lot of stuff for me as well. But in terms of the Instagram, I just take photos myself, I have a little tripod, I set a timer on my phone, and I take pictures of myself going about my day. And then I think of like captions that to me are more, like, you know, it’s like a photo diary. Like, I just confess that my deepest thoughts and feelings, and then I just put it out for the world to read.

Scott: But it really is kind of like a vlog…

Molly: Yeah.

Scott: …told through still photos. And it’s generally like you’re always at places I recognize. It’s always, you know, I know that parking lot, or I know that courthouse, or I know that’s… I know, generally the setting. So, I know, just being a lawyer kind of walking some of those steps that you’re taking the mundane, and you’re sort of, making it into a story with photographs.

Molly: Yeah. Thanks. Well, you should start taking a little tripod to these places and photographing yourself, too. I’d recommend it to anybody.

Scott: Molly, I don’t know if the world is ready for that, I think. But tell me how you’ve been getting through COVID? How you’ve kind of just been surviving all this?

Molly: I’ve loved it. No, I don’t mean to say that because I don’t want to make light of all the suffering. It’s truly a time that I know people have had just an incredibly difficult go of it. But for me, it’s been really different for a number of reasons. So, I set up my law firm with the idea that I wanted to be… I have an office, but for the most part, I wanted to have a home office, I wanted to be very remote and virtual. And so that’s worked out really great. I already had all my systems in place and great technology in place to do all of that. And the other thing, I think a big thing is that I am one of those we call ourselves, I guess childfree by choice. And so I haven’t gone through the difficulty of trying to work a difficult job and homeschool children. So, I don’t have kids. And I do have an incredibly supportive husband who is an expert in contagious respiratory disease, so.

Scott: Oh, well perfect. You were ready for COVID, then.

Molly: Well, you know, I think one of the biggest things is that, you know, my husband and I, we really love each other, and we have such a great marriage. And then when all of this happened, and we were at home, we both already had our dedicated home offices. But in addition to having a great home life, he knew what was going on. And so I could ask questions that I think most people couldn’t get the answers to. And as a result, were really scared last year, you know, when this first hit in March and April. I think a lot of people didn’t know how these types of diseases spread or what we could expect or what’s the next step or what are we going to do. And he knows all of this.

So, it was really interesting. I don’t think I lived in fear in a way that other people did. Of course, I was mindful and we take precautions and we take it very seriously. But I wasn’t concerned like, “Can I go outside?” Right? You know, this was something that he was knowledgeable about. So, I think at one point, he was on the COVID response. He was a team lead and high up at the CDC. And that was a very difficult time he was working like 15 hours a day, every single day for a month straight. But besides that, when he’s back at his regular position, which is tuberculosis at the CDC, we’ve lived a very manageable life during this time, and honestly, have enjoyed, kind of, slowing down a bit and being more at home with each other. We also play music, so we wrote an EP, that’s the other thing we did. We wrote an EP during this time. That’s a fun little hobby. But, yeah. As a former school teacher, I really feel for all of my friends and colleagues that are trying to figure out how you educate a child at home and work a job. I don’t know how they’re doing it. But I have not been doing it.

Scott: And so you and your staff are remotely, are you going to the office at all? Are you meeting clients in-person?

Molly: Yes. So, for me, personally… You know, I think everybody has to develop their own risk tolerance. I am a very risk-tolerant person. So, I take precautions, but I have been in the jails from day one, it is important to me if my client is there, I am there. And so I have been meeting clients who are incarcerated no matter what jail setting they’re in. And when it comes to hearings, we don’t have trials. But when it comes to hearings, at least in federal court, we’ve been having the option of in-person and I’ve always asked for in-person. Because I think it’s important when it comes to things like confrontation, cross-examination, to have the presence of the witness there in front of you.

And so I’ve been going to court. And, you know, I had a mentally ill client, and I went to his first appearance in the basement court of the DeKalb County jail because it was important for me to be there next to him. And I was told I was the only lawyer who did that. But, you know, sometimes you just prioritize what’s important to you. I haven’t traveled, I haven’t been in a group, I haven’t seen a lot of my friends and family. But I have seen my clients and I have been in court.

Scott: I see. Well, I think we’re going to wrap. I think that it’s been a really good conversation. Is there any closing words you want to give to the listeners? Anything you want to tell them?

Molly: Well, they come to my Instagram @mollyparmer. No, I don’t know. I think that this has been really fun to talk to you, Scott. And honestly, I think some of the stuff that you said about the guidelines is kind of reframing my thinking. So, really, the pleasure has been all mine. I’m glad I got to hear your thoughts as well.

Scott: Well, thank you. Where can people find you? I know you mentioned Instagram. We’re on Instagram are you? What’s your web address? How can people find you if they want to find you?

Molly: So, my website is www.parmer.law, P-A-R-M-E-R. And then my famous Instagram is @mollyparmer, M-O-L-L-Y, P-A-R-M-E-R. I have a Facebook, it’s @ParmerCriminalDefense. And then if you want to get real hip and crazy, I have a TikTok, but I am not on there all the time.

Scott: Oh well. Okay.

Molly: Oh yeah. Let’s see, what is my TikTok? It’s Atlanta Lawyer. And I recently got on Clubhouse @MollyParmer. So, I’m on a lot of social media with the firm. And all of it is just me talking about being a criminal defense lawyer and what I do day in day out.

Scott: Well, great. Well, thank you so much. It’s been a pleasure talking to you.

Molly: Likewise. Thank you.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com, and please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-03-29 21:15:282021-03-29 21:15:28Molly Parmer: A Key Advocate for the Underdog

A Lawyer’s Guide to Reducing Anxiety through Practiced Mindfulness

February 4, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: In her best-selling book, The Anxious Lawyer, co-author Jeena Cho offers guidance for lawyers looking to improve their mental health and practice of law through the use of mindfulness and meditation. Cho discusses why the dynamics and training most attorneys receive fail them in the long run and provides successful coaching techniques she uses to assist anxiety-ridden lawyers to create a sustainable career in law with less stress and more joy.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 4 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Jeena: Humans, in general, have a negativity bias, and we’re hardwired to imagine the worst-case scenario, but, I think, lawyers are uniquely trained in that way. You know, we’re not taught any tools for managing stress and anxiety, unlike therapists who are also in the human suffering business, there’s not a discussion about our own well-being. We tend to sort of pride working around the clock as the gold standard. I don’t know. There’s just this like Medal of Honor that we wear in saying like, “I just worked that…like I just work all the time.” And part of that is, you know, how we earn our living in that we bill in six-minute increments, so there’s this constant pressure to always bill more, which also means that we’re not valuing things like efficiency and, you know, figuring out ways of how to work smarter and not harder. Maybe those I think are just some other reasons for why lawyers are so anxious.

Scott: That was Jeena Cho speaking on the dynamics of practice and the dynamics of training for lawyers that make us uniquely susceptible to anxiety and how we don’t always come into the practice of law equipped to deal with it. I sat down recently with Jeena Cho to speak about her practice, her development of mindfulness, and the coaching that she provides to lawyers dealing with anxiety. Jeena Cho speaks and writes about creating a sustainable law practice. She’s a contributor to “Forbes” and “Above the Law” where she covers resilience, work-life integration, and wellness in the workplace. She regularly speaks on women’s issues, diversity, wellness, stress management, mindfulness, and meditation. And she can be reached at hello@jeenacho.com. My name is Scott Key, and you’re listening to “The Advocate’s Key” podcast, a show that explores the art and science of litigation with some of the nation’s top thinkers. For more information and content like this, go to scottkeylaw.com. Well, I’m joined by Jeena Cho, bankruptcy lawyer, and I wanted to say, mindfulness coach. Jeena, thanks so much, and welcome to the podcast.

Jeena: Thanks so much for having me, Scott.

Scott: It’s a real honor to have you on. For people that don’t know you, and I feel like many lawyers know you, introduce yourself to my audience. Who is Jeena Cho?

Jeena: Sure. So, I teach mindfulness and meditation to lawyers and law firms or bar associations around the country, and until fairly recently, I was practicing law, and we can maybe get into a little bit about my career transition. But right now I split my time between teaching mindfulness and meditation and also being a mom to a very active 20-month-old toddler.

Scott: That’ll test your anxiety levels for sure. So tell me a little bit about your background. You know, growing up, did you have a background in meditation? Was there some religious tradition that you came from where that was emphasized, or is that something that you came to later in life?

Jeena: No, it’s definitely something I came to later in life. Interestingly when I was in law school, I was introduced to a little bit of meditation. There was a…it’s called a Himalayan Institute, and there was a branch in Buffalo, New York, which is where I went to school. And I somehow randomly ended up in one of the meditation classes there, but, you know, I took the class, and I don’t remember, like, really getting much out of it. You know, I just did the course, but, I think, when I came back to the practice many, many years later, probably a decade later, you know, it’s one of those things, right, like you kind of became familiar with something earlier in life, and, I think, that leaves an imprint on you.

Scott: Right. So, tell me about…what was your undergraduate major?

Jeena: I was a psychology major.

Scott: Did you think that you would go on at some point in time and be a counselor or a psychologist before you decided to go to law school?

Jeena: You know, I think, I always wanted to be a lawyer. I am an immigrant, and we came over from South Korea when I was like 10 years old. And, you know, just growing up, I had this sense that people were treated very differently, you know, depending on, you know, your economic status, your socioeconomic status, and your race, and, you know, different factors, and surely with my own parents, primarily because they didn’t understand the language, and there was a huge language barrier, and also just the lack of understanding of how our justice system worked. You know, I saw them get taken advantage of in different ways. So I had this feeling like, you know, “If I can become a lawyer, I can correct a lot of the injustices of the world.” And also I watched a lot of “Law & Order” growing up. That was also how I learned to speak English, and so, you know, I remember thinking like, “Oh, that’s what lawyers do, you know. In one hour, they put bad guys behind bars, and, you know, they can really make a difference.” So that was part of the reason why I became a lawyer.

Scott: So you actually learned English watching “Law & Order” episodes?

Jeena: I did. Yeah.

Scott: So you were definitely bound for law school with that experience?

Jeena: I think so for sure. Yeah.

Scott: And so it sounds like from what motivated you to go to law school, one would think that you would have gone into criminal defense or to immigration.

Jeena: I did. Yeah. So I actually started my career as an assistant state attorney. So I, you know, kind of exactly followed that road map of what I saw on television, and, you know, I think, very, very quickly, I realized that my understanding of the justice system, even though I had gone through law school, you know, I felt like, oh, there was such a huge gap between my understanding of the justice system and what it actually did versus what I thought it would do. And so, you know, I very quickly realized that that was not the right job for me.

Scott: Where was the divide between what you expected and what the reality was?

Jeena: You know, I think, I had sort of a fairly black and white understanding of the world, and my first assignment I was assigned to domestic violence court. And, you know, I think, our justice system is just very, very poorly set up to handle, you know, lots of different crimes, but especially crimes involving intimate partners. You know, really the only sort of tool that I had was probation, which was not actually that great at, you know, helping them learn different tools and skills and also jail, you know, and certainly, they weren’t going to get better in jail. You know, and I also saw, in misdemeanor court, I saw the same people sort of come through this revolving door, you know, they would get caught multiple times for petty theft or, you know, for possession of marijuana or these like sort of low-level offenses. I just felt like I was part of the cog, and I wasn’t really improving anyone’s lives.

Scott: You were just kind of moving the file through the system, and nobody was getting any better. You know, I think, it can be frustrating for both defense counsel and for prosecutors and domestic violence situations because there are some very complicated relationship dynamics in those kinds of cases that the criminal justice system isn’t quite equipped to adequately deal with it.

Jeena: Yeah. Exactly. And, you know, I think, just also coming into contact so intimately with human suffering. I was definitely not ready for that. That’s one of the huge shortfalls of law school is you get this very concise analysis of, you know, like when you read a tort class, for example, you know, you learn these very concise understanding of, you know, “Here are the facts, and, you know, this is the application of the law. Here’s the law or the application of the law and here’s the conclusion.” But, you know, it’s very different when you’re sitting with someone, right, that went through some sort of a tragedy or some sort of a life crisis than, like, reading it in the analysis version in a brief.

Scott: Well, the term fact pattern is odd. I mean, just that we start to see human suffering, or we see it through the lens of there’s…you know, the term is a fact pattern. And when you are representing an actual client who’s suffering, or you’re prosecuting someone, and the victim has gone through certain things, it’s not a fact pattern. They don’t wanna be thought of as characters in a fact pattern.

Jeena: Right. Yeah. Exactly.

Scott: So you left prosecution, and I know you ultimately ended up in bankruptcy law. Did you go directly into bankruptcy from that, or was there something in between?

Jeena: Yeah. I took a little bit of a time-off. You know, I was sort of lost and kind of going through a career transition. I wasn’t really sure what I wanted to do, but I started doing some volunteer work. I was living in San Francisco at the time, and there’s a great organization called the AIDS Legal Referral Panel where you can sign up to get pro bono cases. And it was also great because you went and did like an all-day training, and they assigned you a more experienced attorney. And I just took a volunteer bankruptcy case, and he was an immigrant from Mexico. And, you know, he also, like, very much reminded me of my own parents and that he didn’t have an understanding of how our legal system worked. And he also had bipolar disorder. So, the impact of that was he would go through these spending cycles, and he racked up a lot of credit card debt, and he was just really afraid that he was going to be put in jail. But, you know, I was able to file his bankruptcy case and guide him through it, and he was just so grateful. And we hugged, and we cried, and I was like, “This is amazing. This is so different than putting people in jail for crimes.” So, I switched and ultimately started a bankruptcy law practice.

Scott: And in the midst of the bankruptcy practice, I know this is before you came to be a consultant and mindfulness coach and you came to be an author, did you ever run up against a point in time where there was anxiety that you were suffering that you felt like you needed the tools to handle? How is it that you came into this area of…not really practice of law but this area of practice?

Jeena: Yeah. You know, and just kind of looking back to what I was saying is when you do bankruptcy, I think, this is very applicable in so many areas of law is I was just knee-deep in human suffering all the time, really, needless to say, no one ever comes to see a bankruptcy attorney with happy news. And I didn’t have the tools to deal with the stress and the anxiety, you know, and I felt like so much was riding on these cases, and I wanted to deliver the right outcome for my clients. You know, I think, I was suffering from some level of like compassion fatigue or, you know, secondary trauma, which, you know, I didn’t know about any of those things, but I started to suffer from a lot of anxiety.

And then those like anxiety started manifesting itself in physical ways. So I would get, like, tension headaches. You know, I just have this knot in my stomach, all the time I just felt tired, and then I started losing hair. And I went to a doctor, and, you know, he would just tell me like, “There’s nothing physically wrong with you. This is just all in your head.” And then strangely, I started to engage in like avoidant type behaviors where I wouldn’t wanna talk to my clients on the phone or meet them in person, because a lot of times, they were very emotional. So I would, you know, try to like write them emails and like be like, “Okay. You know, tell me your story in a way that doesn’t involve emotions, so I can put it into a fact pattern.” But, you know, eventually, I couldn’t sort of ignore my own mental health anymore, and I was just really suffering, and it’s sort of a long story, but I eventually ended up learning mindfulness and meditation as a tool to cope with just the overwhelming anxiety I was experiencing.

Scott: What do you think the…? I mean, we can talk about some of the problems. I mean, there are all sorts of mental health and substance abuse issues that lawyers deal with, I think, uniquely as a profession. I mean, there’s nothing unique about that. I mean, I think, society-wide these things are definitely problems, but it seems to be particularly magnified in the practice of law. What is it do you think that it is about the practice of law that causes us to suffer as much as we do?

Jeena: Yeah. You know, I think, there are a lot of different factors. One is just the adversarial system, right? I was talking to a friend of mine who’s a physician, and he was like, “Yeah, like, my job is stressful too, but everyone in the room is trying to help me save a patient.” Whereas, you know, in our situation, right, you know, we’re trying to do what we can for our clients, but there’s this adversary, and, you know, there’s this conflict. You know, also, I think, we’re not taught very well how to manage conflict. There’s a lot of incivility in our profession. You know and, I think, a lot of times, we make these litigation cases so much more litigious than it has to be. There are all of these, you know, like dirty tricks that, you know, people try to play on each other and just not extending common courtesies. You know, I remember like I was getting married, and my opposing counsel dug in his heel, and he’s like, “I’m not going to stipulate to an extension.” And I was like, “Okay. Well, I guess we’ll go and talk to the judge and see what he thinks about this.”

But, you know, just like those type of things. Also, I think, because of our own training, lawyers are taught to imagine the worst-case scenario. We in some ways are taught that, right? So we kind of engage…we see the lens through this lens of catastrophizing everything. And, I think, we do this both professionally and personally. I think it’s really hard to…you, know, let’s just taking a step back, humans, in general, have a negativity bias, and we’re hardwired to imagine the worst-case scenario, but, I think, lawyers are uniquely trained in that way.

You know, we’re not taught any tools for managing stress and anxiety, unlike therapists who are also in the human suffering business, there’s not a discussion about our own well-being. We tend to sort of pride working around the clock as the gold standard. You know, if you ever tell your boss, “Hey, I need to take a mental, you know, health day,” I’d like to think that law firms are becoming more progressive. You know, I think, that’s still sort of frowned upon. I don’t know. There’s just this like medal of honor that we wear in saying like, “I just worked that…like I just work all the time.” And part of that is, you know, how we earn our living in that we bill in six-minute increments. So there’s this constant pressure to always bill more which also means that we’re not valuing things like efficiency and, you know, figuring out ways of how to work smarter and not harder. Maybe those I think just some other reasons for why lawyers are so anxious.

Scott: Well, I think, it’s two things that are uniquely stressors for me is sometimes it’s the clients more than it is my opposing counsel to the judge. Sometimes I feel like that’s the case. Sometimes you want to extend that accommodation to your opponent, and your client would love nothing more than for you to not do that kind of thing. I think the other thing that can be difficult that I find is, and maybe this is just knowledge work in general, not just the law, but in a given day, if you don’t have an actual court date, or you don’t have meetings scheduled, but you have a bunch of cases to work on, sometimes it’s hard to even wrap your arms around what the job even is like what you should…I’ll find myself in the middle of working on something and thinking, “Is this the right thing I should be…? Should I be working on something else other than this thing I’m working on?” It can be a little nebulous at times.

Jeena: Yeah. I totally agree with everything that you just said. Yeah. You know, it’s hard. It’s a great profession, but it’s definitely hard.

Scott: So now we’ve sort of identified some of the issues with lawyer suffering. It’s the competitive nature of the job. It’s a culture that encourages working around the clock. It’s the fact that sometimes opposing counsel will not be pleasant, or sometimes they’ll write letters to you and copy their client, and the letter is unusually harsh, I think, sometimes to entertain the client. You have lots of time pressures and plus there’s…I think you identified this at the very beginning. There’s so much at stake in our cases. I mean, people’s lives sometimes are riding on what we do. What did you find helped you to sort of manage or to get a handle on the anxiety that you were experiencing in law?

Jeena: Yeah. Multiple factors. You know, we can kind of maybe go through them one at a time. And, I think, just the very, very first step that I found to be helpful was you just talk to someone else. I met with a therapist, and I was just like, “I feel anxious all the time. I feel like things are…oh, I’m just waiting for the other shoe to drop. I’m just unhappy. My mind is constantly spiraling out of control, and I have no reason for it.” You know, I felt like I had everything like I was exactly where I wanted to be in life, and yet like I was just so unhappy. And that just sort of created this doorway in which…I mean, it sounds kind of, I don’t know, like so basic to say, but until you can sort of acknowledge what the issue is, right, you can’t really figure out how to solve it.

I mean, it just felt really soothing and comforting to like confide everything that I was experiencing to someone else and recognizing that, “Oh…” Because, I think, my fear was that if I said these things out loud or if I acknowledge them truly to myself, it would mean I was a failure, that it meant I was a bad lawyer. You know, what does this mean in terms of…? You know, I had to rebuild this whole life around my career. What does that actually mean? And then I also had fears about, you know, what would my clients think if they figured out that I was suffering from an anxiety disorder. You know, what would my opposing counsel think? Would they try to use this against me? What would the judge think, on and on and on?

And, I think, maybe the other thing, you know, we can kind of loop back to the question you asked before is that lawyers are perfectionists, right? And I felt like if this would be a proof that I was imperfect. So, you know, I think, just talking to someone was really helpful, and then learning that there are so many tools out there that…you know, I wasn’t broken as a human being because I was struggling with anxiety. It just meant that there were tools that I needed in my toolbox to be able to manage the anxiety, that it’s a human condition, right? Everyone experiences anxiety and stress, but we all cope with it in different ways.

You know, and just like spending a lot of time like adding a lot of different tools in the toolbox, and, you know, I’m still doing this now, you know. Part of the tool that I learned was, you know, mindfulness and meditation and also learning to be kinder to myself, which was just completely opposite of how I was trying to sort of operate in the world, you know, learning about compassion and, yeah, and, you know, maybe going through life with a slightly softer stance and really thinking about my values and how I wanna operate in the world.

Scott: So you’ve said three things there that I wanna circle back to and ask you a couple of more questions about. You talked about mindfulness, and then you talked about meditation, and then you talked about compassion toward yourself. I’d like to maybe spend a few minutes talking about what those things are. First of all, I think, mindfulness has become such a loaded term that sometimes, I think, maybe even the word itself can almost be alienating to people. What is a definition of mindfulness? Assume I’d never heard the word before. What does mindfulness mean?

Jeena: Yeah. I think in some ways, right, it’s kind of easy to define, but, I think, hard to like live. I don’t know, maybe like trying to like concisely describe, like, something like love, right? But also really thinking about it as a practice, a way that you live in the world, right? So it’s like when you love someone, it’s an active thing, and, I think, mindfulness is also like that. So to me, mindfulness is just paying attention to the moment-to-moment experience of whatever is happening, acknowledging it, but also meeting those moment-to-moment experience with compassion, compassion towards yourself, compassion towards others. So that’s, you know, how I like to think about the practice of mindfulness.

Scott: And so mindfulness is not just the thing that you practice while doing a particular activity like meditation, which we’ll talk about meditation in a second, but mindfulness it sounds like to me is what you’re saying is just kind of being where you are and noticing what’s going on around you and maybe also monitoring the internal narrative, the story that you’re telling yourself about what’s happening right now.

Jeena: Yeah. Exactly. Yeah. So, sometimes it’s described as like seeing things clearly. So, you know, we all sort of go through life with these lenses. You know, I can have the exact same experience one day, but I might be a little bit tired and cranky and maybe sleep deprived. So I’m going to experience that differently versus, you know, if I got a good night’s sleep, I’m really feeling good, and I’m really happy. So like really seeing things as they are and really like sort of noticing the details of things, which is really hard to do when, I think, so many of us are sort of lost in this mental fog all the time.

Scott: You know, at one point in time, you know, and I’m still very much new with this, I’ve been trying to learn this, I think, I told myself that, and this is the lawyer perfectionist, is, I think, sometimes we can take that into the practice of trying to be mindful, and I would find myself sort of being down on myself for allowing myself to get distracted. So, if the narrative was taking me somewhere other than where I was at the time like if I was talking to a client, and I was thinking about, “Well, gosh, tonight I need to, I don’t know, change the filters out of my AC.” When I would catch myself doing that, then I would be negative toward myself for having allowed myself to lose that moment.

Jeena: Yes. Yes. Right. This is actually a perfect segue to talking about meditation because I find that so many lawyers and myself included when they first start meditating, that’s like the first experience they notice, right, because you are sort of given this like assignment, and the assignment is to set, “Close your eyes and pay attention to the movement of the breath, breathing in and out,” and very, very quickly, your mind does what the mind does, which is to start thinking about the air filter. “And do I have milk? And what am I going to eat for dinner? And, gosh, you know, I forgot to take my vitamins this morning, and I need to order this thing from Costco.”

Scott: My freshman year in college, this guy cut me off from the salad bar line [crosstalk 00:23:58] that guy was a jerk. And I’m talking, and having done this for a little bit, it’s still within seconds this happens to me. I haven’t found that it’s gone away, and maybe it never does. But, I think, the trick I finally learned was, I think, maybe the noticing that you’ve done that and seeing it and then coming back is kind of where it all is anyway.

Jeena: Yes. And letting go of that self-judgment that naturally arises that, “Oh, I’m not doing this right. I’m failing at this. I’m terrible at this. I was supposed to be watching my breaths, and I’m thinking about, you know, that judge who, you know, ruled against my client, and the judge just, you know, didn’t get it right, and on and on and on.” Yeah. That’s the practice of meditation is it’s the formal and practice of mindfulness, right? It’s actually, you know, carving out time to say, “I’m going to take this little bit of time and watch my mind and train my brain to be more mindful.”

Scott: If I’m getting this right, mindfulness is something that’s potentially 24/7. It’s potentially, you know, you should strive to be mindful at all times, but meditation is the formal practice of training yourself to be more mindful through a particular practice or set of practices.

Jeena: Exactly. Yeah.

Scott: So what would meditation be? What are some things that could be meditation?

Jeena: Yeah. So there’s lots of different types of meditation. I think most people sort of think about, you know, sitting cross-legged with your eyes closed. I will also say, like, you can meditate in any form, right? So you can sit in a chair. You can sit on the floor. You can also practice lying down. You can do a walking meditation, and you definitely don’t have to sit cross-legged. Lawyers sometimes will be like, “I could never meditate because I have really tight hips, and I can never sit that way.” You don’t have to sit cross-legged. Yeah. So, you know, just finding a comfortable seated position, and then sort of a really classical way of practicing meditation is to just observe your breath.

Scott: I mean, literally, what would that potentially consist of?

Jeena: Yeah. So you know what? We can do, like, maybe a one minute practice for the listeners that wanna try it. So, obviously, you know, like a disclaimer, don’t do this if you’re driving, but, you know, wherever you may be, if you’re sitting, that’s great, if you’re lying down, that’s great, if you’re, I don’t know, in the bathtub, that’s also great, wherever you might be. It’s helpful though to just allow the eyes to close, and if that feels really uncomfortable to you, kind of narrowing your gaze and…so finding a spot maybe three or four feet in front of you and gazing softly at that spot, and just noticing what that experience is like. So just paying attention to whatever it is that may be present.

So you might be noticing your environment, different sounds around you, or notice different thoughts, and just very gently begin to notice that the body’s breathing. And, of course, the body is always breathing, so you don’t need to change how you’re breathing in any way, but just noticing the physical movement of the breath and the body, breathing in and out. And it’s very natural for the mind to wander, to engage in thinking or worrying or making the to-do list or daydreaming, and when you notice this, just very gently return back to the breath, breathing in, and breathing out. And let’s close the practice by wiggling the fingers and toes. It feels good. You can stretch, and whenever you feel ready, allowing the eyes to open. And that’s it. That’s a very simple meditation practice that you can do.

Scott: Well, thanks. I really appreciate you doing that. And for those that, you know, maybe have never done this before just so you know, I practice in the south. My practice’s in the Atlanta area. And so, I think, if I mention meditation to some people, particularly if they come from a particular religious tradition, it evokes some anxiety that there’s some “eastern religion” to this, but really, this is not…I mean, it can be religious in nature, but could you say a little bit more about the relationship between meditation and mindfulness and the notion of religion?

Jeena: Yeah. And I’ll just preface this by saying I am not an expert in that particular area. You know, I think, I come from the mindfulness of meditation more from like a science perspective and really, you know, understanding the neuroscience and the physiological reaction that takes place when you’re practicing meditation. But, I think, you know, in every religion, there is this understanding and emphasis on presence, right? So, you’re present to what is actually happening in the moment. You’re present to human suffering. You’re present to your own experience of the world.

And also, you know, there’s, of course, different types of prayers, which, I think, has a lot of similarities and overlap to meditation as well. You know, and I’ve certainly known people that practice their, you know, mindfulness and…maybe that’s not exactly the right word, but, you know, there’s centering prayer, and there’s lots of different types of essence like really dropping into yourself and either connecting with your own nature or the nature of God, you know, just connecting with something that is, you know, sort of deeper than the mental chatter that’s constantly going on in the brain.

Scott: Yeah. I think that’s really helpful. I think it comes from a tradition that really is from what I understand it is completely doesn’t take a position on whether you believe in a deity or not or what that deity is. It’s a set of practices.

Jeena: Yeah. I think we can certainly practice it in that way. I mean, certainly, and also not taking away from Buddhism. I mean, certainly, even like pre-dating Buddhism. You know, if you kind of went back, there was always…I mean, humans from the beginning had this sort of curiosity about, you know, understanding the world around them, understanding themselves, and there was this like long, long tradition of, you know, you call it prayer or meditation, the benefit of creating silence, of creating stillness.

Scott: Which kind of leads me to another point. And this is something that I found in trying to practice this. I can get up in the morning, and I can go through a perfectly great routine, I could meditate, journal, you know, do a yoga practice, do whatever, and I will find that environment really matters. And we can’t all…particularly as lawyers, and you write about this in the book, the notion of things that we can control in our practice, and I mean the law practice, things that we can control and the notion of things that we can’t control. And so, I think, practicing law, and I do criminal defense and some amount of personal injury and some business litigation. So, I’m very much in a litigation practice.

I find that I will often be put into situations where, I don’t know, sometimes the clients feel, like, very frustrated with the system, and they’re not in a place where they can talk to some of the people that are gonna decide things that are gonna have a pretty big factor in what happens to their…I mean, their lives hang in the balance of this system that frustrates them, and particularly now that in Georgia, the court system jury trials are shut down. So people feel less in control of their fate than ever. Sometimes the lawyer is the one representative of the system that they have, and we become the lightning rod for all of those frustrations.

And sometimes we’re dealing with people who maybe, you know, sometimes aren’t making the best choices, and so we sometimes are the recipients of a good bit of anger. Sometimes when we’re in court, the things going on around us are chaotic. There’s lots of anger. The judge may have had his or her fill of all kind… So by the time you get to 1:30, and maybe the judge didn’t have lunch, then everybody’s upset. So sometimes when I find that if I get placed in an environment that is chaotic, that we have things coming at us, and we’re surrounded by others who aren’t being particularly mindful, it can be challenging to maintain that.

Jeena: Yeah, for sure. So, two things I wanna say about that. One is that being mindful doesn’t sort of protect us from external circumstances, right, which is fairly obvious when I say it that way. I don’t know. I think, you know, maybe like when I first started practicing mindfulness meditation, I thought, like, none of these external things that are happening should have any influence over my mood, how I’m feeling.

Scott: I’m emotionally bulletproof now because I have this new thing that I’m doing.

Jeena: Yeah. And that’s not true at all. It just isn’t. I guess, you know, maybe to take like an extreme example, like if someone close to you died, and you practice mindfulness meditation like it would be kind of crazy to think like, well, you shouldn’t have any emotional experience, right? That’s actually probably unhealthy. What I’ve actually learned is that I…actually, it’s like creating a lot of space for my own emotional world. It’s not the absence of your own reaction. It’s the ability to recognize your own emotions and your own reaction and like being kind to yourself about it.

So, you’re in courtroom, your clients are pissed off at you, and the judge is just cranky, and like all of these things are happening around you. It’s not that you’re going to sort of be emotionally bulletproof, it’s that you have the ability to sort of process everything that’s going on and, like, move through it with a little more skillfulness and more ease. And, I think, where mindfulness meditation really comes in handy is, so in that moment you’re like, “Wow, there’s a lot of these things happening, and what’s the best sort of moment-to-moment decision I can make right now?” And also later in the day when you’re at home with your kids, and you’re making dinner or, you know, whatever it is you might be doing. You’re not still sort of carrying your day, right? You didn’t leave your mind back in the courtroom.

Scott: One thing I find is you find yourself as a lawyer sometimes in these situations where it seems like nobody is happy with you. The judge isn’t happy with you. You know, the system is adversarial, so your opponent is, not necessarily out to get you. But the opponent is working really hard to make it where you lose. And so sometimes your opponent’s not happy with you, and then very often, your client’s not happy with you. So like nobody’s happy with you. And in a situation where you really can’t yell at the judge, you have to sort of maintain your composure with the client, and you have to sort of be strategic and think through how to deal with whatever trap your opponent may be setting for you. You don’t really have a lot of control over those folks, and if you’re not careful, the first opportunity that you have where it’s safe to yell at somebody, that can end up being vented on someone who’s completely innocent.

Jeena: Yeah. Exactly. Right. And the training of mindfulness allows you to add a little moment of pause, right, between the stimulus and the reaction, which then becomes a response. So you get more skillful at not having those knee-jerk reactions. You know, I think, that’s like one of the huge, huge gifts that we can learn from practicing mindfulness and meditation.

Scott: And I know that you ultimately…I don’t think you’re engaged in the practice of bankruptcy law now. I mean, I think, you’re now full-time in the meditation space. I don’t know what to call it. You’re now a full-time author, and I know that you do retreats and you do classes, and so I know that your career now is very much devoted to helping lawyers. When did you make the decision to do that?

Jeena: You know, it was sort of a gradual transition. Just lots of like life circumstances too. We had a baby. My husband and I were running the bankruptcy law firm together. My husband ended up getting a job with the state. I was just like, “It’s just life,” right? You know, COVID happened, and it just…I just felt like I had like so many balls in the air, and at least in that moment, it felt right to close our law practice and for me to really focus on my consulting work and for my husband to continue practicing law at the states.

Scott: Did you find that in your bankruptcy practice though that through these tools that you were developing, how did that make a difference in how you were approaching the day-to-day life of being a practicing lawyer in a traditional law firm setting?

Jeena: In a lot of different ways. One was like constant like baggage that, I think, you know, we all tend to carry around as lawyers where like you’re literally dragging your caseload with you, sometimes physically as well like, you know, you sometimes have to drag boxes of paper around, but, you know, that like mental load of like always feeling like my brain was at work, that went away a lot. You know, I was able to sort of let things go a lot more easier, so, you know, I may have just, right, your client may say something to you. Before I would, like, chew over that conversation in my head like for a month. That really subsided a lot, or at least I was able to recognize when my mind was doing that and say, “Oh, my mind is doing that thing again. That’s an old habit.”

Scott: The worst for me is you’re at dinner with friends, or, you know, you’re doing something with your children, you take that brief peek at your phone, and then there’s that mean email or that mean text that will literally…you can look at your phone, and if you’re not careful, you can see a sentence or two that will just crash your weekend.

Jeena: Yes.

Scott: So, you were able to let go of some of that it sounds like.

Jeena: Yeah, for sure. And also maybe going back to that presence thing. I found that…it’s so strange because I felt like my clients…I think this is sometimes true like in criminal defense and lots of different practice areas too. I felt like my clients really appreciated the fact that I was there. They knew I was their advocate and that I was able to meet them where they were at. You know, sometimes they would be really upset. You know, I stopped taking it personally. It’s like, yeah. It’s like, yes, this sucks. Yes, it’s unfair, and I’m here for you. I think I was able to sort of allow their emotional world, their emotional outburst, their frustration to sort of like move through me rather than like holding it, you know. Before I felt like it would just kind of get all trapped, and I would sort of like get upset at the fact that my clients were upset, and it’s like…

Scott: You’d feel defensive. Sometimes I have a tendency to feel like this is an attack on me as a lawyer. It really has nothing to do with me, really.

Jeena: Yeah. Yeah. The legal system is just so limited, I mean, what it can do, the relief it can provide. And, you know, sometimes like the only thing I can do is just be like, “Yeah, it really sucks, like it really sucks that, you know, you had this whole string of life events happen. You know, your husband dies, and you lose your job, and, you know, your house goes into foreclosure, and on and on, and on, and you’re in bankruptcy. Like all of that is terrible. And this little piece is the only thing that I can do, but I can also just show up.” And like, I think, meeting that human suffering with compassion is really what the mindfulness meditation has taught me. And my clients like really seem to appreciate that. You know, I think, again, that’s like a skill that’s not taught in law school.

Scott: We have a tendency too if we’re not careful. I mean, it’s particularly starting out because we’re trained in law school to sort of filter out things that are “important” and things that are “not important.” And so a lot of times, clients wanna tell us things that we have a tendency because of our training in law school to just dismiss as being unimportant. It really is unimportant to how the judge may decide the case. It’s unimportant in terms of the ability to take that thing that they’re upset about and translate that into emotion or to an argument. And so there’s a tendency to dismiss that and think, “Well, that’s not important.” If you’re not careful, you just sort of will cut the client off. And I think that’s something that I’ve done in my practice that I’ve needed to sort of notice because there’s something that’s important to the client. They just need to say, and it could be they’re telling you this is how they’re suffering.

Jeena: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. You know, in bankruptcy, a lot of times, the client like needs to tell me their story, and really the underlying message is that I’m not a bad person, right? I would imagine that also in criminal defense that’s also true. Right. And, of course, like none of us are the…some of who we are isn’t the worst thing that we’ve ever done in life anyway. You know, but they need to tell you their story, and, I think, my ability to just have a lot more spaciousness around and just being able to like sit and listen to a client really changed. And also like weirdly, I’m also drawing boundaries. So I feel like this is sort of like the weird like sort of the bookends is one, I felt like I was more present to my clients, but also I was much better able to be like, “I do not respond to emails on Saturdays and Sundays.” It’s that understanding. It’s like I have to secure my own oxygen mask first so that I can show up and be the best attorney that I can for you.

Scott: Say more about that concept of drawing boundaries. It seems counter-intuitive to the topic at hand that we’re discussing overall that part of this practice is setting boundaries with the client. So, say a little bit more about that.

Jeena: All of us, you know, need downtime, right, I mean, for lots of different reasons, and also just emotional and psychological boundaries. And it’s kind of tricky to even understand what that looks like. So it’s sort of an ongoing dialogue that you have with yourself, but I used to believe that I had to be on and available to my clients 24/7. So that meant, you know, if my client emails me at 11:00 pm, and I just happened to wake up at 1:00 to use the bathroom, and I happen to, of course, peek at my phone, I had to respond to that client at 1:00 am, immediately.

Scott: I’m guilty of that too.

Jeena: Yeah. And I realized that when I operate in that way, that leaves me depleted. And if I’m practicing with that sense of depletedness, I can’t be the best attorney possible, right, or a good mom or wife or any of those things. And so I learned that there are certain things that I have to do to just maintain my own well-being. And this isn’t like a checklist of 26 things that I have to do every single day. It’s just more of like a conversation and like a check-in that I have with myself, which is where meditation comes in so helpful because you can see like, “Oh, you know, I haven’t…I’m a little bit sleep-deprived, or, you know, I need to go see the doctor. I need to go see the dentist, or I need to go for a walk, or I need like a mental health day.”

And so that I’m like learning how to take really good care of myself. And the strange thing is when I first started doing that at my like therapist insistence, I was convinced that everyone was going to be angry with me, like, “Oh, honey, can you watch the baby for an hour, so I can go to a yoga class?” And I would be like, “I don’t know. Maybe he’ll be upset,” and he was like, “Yeah, sure that sounds great,” you know. And, I think, that sort of fluency or that practice of doing. And then it’s interesting because I’ve also had other people say like, “Oh, yeah, that sounds great.” And it also like frees other people to do the same. Like in modeling that type of behavior has this interesting ripple effect.

But also part of that is drawing actual boundaries in terms of like, “What does my relationship with you look like, and what are some of, you know, the boundaries that I’m not willing to allow you to cross?” And for me, like a huge part of that was how much access I was going to give to my clients. And again, I felt like, “Oh, they’re going to be upset with me.” And, I think, this is much easier to do with new clients. So like I actually changed our letter of engagement, and it was very explicit about like what the expected turnaround time is, “For when you email me during this time, you can expect the return response from me within this time frame.”

Scott: Oh, so, you actually put in your engagement letter things like how the communication would go.

Jeena: Yep.

Scott: Well, that’s very smart. I’ve never thought about doing that before.

Jeena: Yeah. You, know, and it’s sort of like setting the rules of engagement, right, for how our relationship is going to go and also just like opposing counsel. Like how I interact with my opposing counsel also shift, and, I think, this is a little bit more challenging. I just at some point decided that I was not going to sort of stoop down to engaging in incivility like I just…like that whole like tit for tat. There’s just so many of those things in our legal practice that I just was not going to engage in that type of behavior, that I was not going to send nasty emails, that, you know, if there’s like one of those conversations that I have to have, that I was going to do it over the phone.

And interestingly, in bankruptcy, like I work with the same opposing counsel a lot, and there were a couple of like really, really difficult relationships where like I would like literally think about this person all the time because I was so angry at her. And I just decided like I am going to really just sort of work on letting that hostility go, you know, and I won’t say like we’re besties, but like we started to engage with each other in a more civil way. Maybe that’s just easier because, you know, we have to sort of work with each other all the time versus like a one-time, right, interaction.

Scott: Right. If you got a nasty email…we talked about avoidant behavior before, and sometimes emails feel like the more avoidant path. It feels like, you know, we can say things on a keyboard that we would probably never say on the phone to another person or certainly never say in-person to the other person because it’s so tempting to go ahead and respond, and it feels so good at the moment. Was this the mindfulness that was letting you kind of put some distance between that? How are you…? That’s easier said than done.

Jeena: Yeah, for sure. You know, and it was not like I started practicing mindfulness then all of these, you know, things just happened immediately.

Scott: The clouds parted and the sun came down and everything was great.

Jeena: Yeah. No. Yeah. You know, I think just creating space, right? So you get an email, you read the email, you can feel the heat rise in your face, your stomach tightens, your heart’s beating really fast, and you identify and go, “Oh, there’s anger.”

Scott: There it is.

Jeena: There it is. There it is. And sometimes I would just sit there and write my angry response and then…

Scott: And not send it.

Jeena: And not send it. Yeah. I got really good at writing like very, very, very long angry emails and not sending it. The really interesting thing that happens is when someone sends you an angry email, and you send an angry email back immediately, that person will then immediately turn around and send you another angry email, right, and you get into this battle of where you’re trying to win, you know, World War III over an email.

Scott: And at no point is either of you going to say, “Oh, my gosh, you know what? You’ve proven me wrong and I resign the field to you like you…to your superior intellect, I note that you were right and I’m wrong.” But that’s never gonna be the resolution to that kind of dialogue, never.

Jeena: Yeah. And rarely, if I took 24 hours or 36 hours to respond with my opposing counsel instantly send me a response back, right? I don’t know. Like you’re slowing down the tempo in which you’re engaging with each other. You know, I think, that’s like my number one tip is to not engage in that. And it’s hard nowadays, right, where, you know, everything is so instantaneous, and, you know, sometimes it’s hard because sometimes you’re just pissed, and you just wanna say something, you know. Yeah.

Scott: So, in your book…it’s excellent, by the way, “The Anxious Lawyer.” I bought it when you were nice enough to agree to be on the podcast, and I know that in “The Anxious Lawyer, you know, basically, there’s an eight-week guide in here that sort of takes you through a set of practices. I would recommend this to anybody, by the way, “The Anxious Lawyer.” But suppose that someone came to you, and they said, “Jeena, I don’t really have a lot of time to read, and I’ll probably get around to your book one day,” but what are some good…? Like someone could, you know, tomorrow they wanted to sort of get a handle on their anxiety, what are some things like literally practically if I were gonna just block out in my calendar or tomorrow, “These are two or three things that I’m gonna do”? What are some basic things that you would recommend to lawyers to deal with anxiety or begin to get a handle on anxiety or maybe get a glimpse of mindfulness or meditation? What are some things you’d recommend to a person to start doing?

Jeena: Meditate for a minute or two. I would recommend one minute a day, but because I know lawyers are overachievers, I would say two minutes, and do it for 30 days. Pick a time in the day, put it in your calendar, which can feel a little bit silly because you’re literally blocking, you know, out…

Scott: A minute.

Jeena: …a minute or two. And there is, you know, a good research out there that if you meditate for two minutes a day over 21 days, you’ll start to notice some of these benefits that we’ve been talking about, and you might be like, “Oh, that sounds so simple.” Well, it’s really simple. So go ahead and do it for 30 days. And, you know, what that does is it creates an opportunity for this to become a habit, right? You know, it’s so easy for us to sit around and like intellectually talk about the benefits, a lot of these practices, but, you know, we’re not going to gain the benefits unless we actually do the practice. So, yeah, just meditate every day for 30 days.

And I’m gonna guess that for a good number of your listeners, there will be a day where they either forget it or something happens, and that’s where, you know, you can really become discouraged and engage in negative self-talk and say, “Oh, gosh, darn it, you know, I was going to meditate for a minute a day, and I couldn’t even do that, and I’m such a failure, and, you know, on and on and on.” Like kinda letting go of that self-judgment and just do it, you know, and that’s the really nice thing about meditating for like a minute or two is when you remember that you have forgotten to do it, you can do it right then and there. So this is how I actually learned to meditate every day is I said I’m going to…at a minimum, I’m going to meditate for a minute or two every single day. And there’ll be days, it’s, you know, 11:52, and I’m in bed finally, and I’m exhausted, and I go, “Shoot, I forgot to meditate.” I just set the timer for one minute. I close my eyes and just meditate, and then I check it off and go to sleep.

Scott: And then for that minute, what do you do? Are you doing basically what the exercise was that you brought us through a minute ago? What literally are you doing in that minute when you say meditate?

Jeena: Just breathing through, you know, feeling the movement of the breath in and out of the body. You know, for some people, it’s really helpful to, like, find a specific spot in the body where you’re like, “Okay, that’s where I’m going to pay attention.” So it could be like the tip of the nostrils where you can feel the air moving in and out. For some, it could be like the back of the throat if you can actually feel the movement of the breath there or in the chest as your lungs rise and fall. I always pay attention to my belly because that’s also where I hold a lot of tension, especially like if you’re doing the practice and you’re laying down, you can place a hand like right over your belly button and just feel the rise and fall of your belly like, you know, waves in the ocean. So you’re just paying attention, breathing in, breathing out, breathing in, breathing out, and then watch the weird things your mind does, and then coming back to the breath and breathing in and breathing out.

Scott: You don’t have to have a cushion. You don’t have to sit in the lotus position. You literally could be in your bed or sitting at your desk in a chair.

Jeena: Yeah. Yeah. The only thing you need to meditate is your mind and your body, and we have that available to us all the time.

Scott: So that’s kind of one thing that, you know, someone could practically do now. What are you doing on a daily basis? Sort of take the listeners through what your mindfulness practices these days.

Jeena: So I have a 20-month-old, and because of COVID, she’s home with us five days a week. She’s in daycare two days a week. So I do a lot of like toddler meditation. I do actually meditate for 10 minutes every day, but that’s mainly because I actually offer a live Zoom meditation every single day. And sometimes, you know, she’s like a wild child, and she’s just running all around, and she’s pulling my hair. Occasionally, she’ll sit next to me for a second and close her eyes, which is just super adorable. So, you know, meditating for 10 minutes, and then I do like a lot of, like, mindful pauses.

So, you know, when I’m washing my hands, not always, but often I take that moment as an opportunity to just take a breath like literally catch my breath and feeling the sensation of the water and the soap against my hand and just breathing for an extra second. I’m also just really, really mindful about the amount of like media consumption, news media. To me, I noticed the decline in my mental wellbeing when…and I know when it’s happening because it’s like I’ll start to feel kind of fatigued. I get that like mental fog. I feel anxious all the time. It’s like, oh, it’s because, you know, I’m scrolling, I’m doing the doom scrolling, and I have to stop. So, you know, just kind of putting some parameters. You know, I go outside, walk, even if it’s just for a minute or two. In January, my husband and I always do “Yoga with Adrian.” She’s on YouTube. She teaches yoga.

Scott: Actually, she’s great.

Jeena: She’s great. Yeah. And so every January, she does 30 days of yoga. So we’re on, what, day 21 now.

Scott: She’s the person with the dog that’s always [crosstalk 00:56:45].

Jeena: Yeah. Yeah.

Scott: Yeah. Right.

Jeena: So I do that. Well, at least right now that’s what we’re doing. And then, you know, I practice being really, really present with my 20-month-old daughter, and, you know, it’s lots of like playing blocks and playing blocks, and my mind is, you know, thinking about, right, like fill in the blank, and then I go, “Oh, yeah, my mind is thinking about that, but right now what is actually happening is I’m playing blocks with my daughter. So let me pay attention to that.”

Scott: You’ve mentioned this, and you’ve mentioned media consumption. How do you manage your relationship with your smartphone? I’m so guilty of this, even though I should know better.

Jeena: Yeah. So, I will periodically like delete all the apps from my phone. So, you know, for me, it’s like Twitter and Facebook are like the two of my guiltys. So I delete those. And, you know, just kind of like watching and seeing like, “How do I consume the media,” so whether that’s Facebook, Twitter, you know, your inbox, text messages. Like how does media get to me, and what does that relationship feel like? Does it feel helpful? Does it feel harmful? And if it is harmful, what is it about it that feels not healthy? So, you know, I’ll periodically go through and like delete apps from my phone. I don’t do it as much now but not having the iPhone on the nightstand. I have it on my nightstand, and this is like one of the things about living in 2021 is that I have a baby monitor, and the baby monitor is, of course, on my phone. So I have to have my phone.

Scott: And it’s app-based. So you have to have it there for that.

Jeena: Yeah. So I don’t know. But before we had Simone, my husband and I made the agreement that we would leave our phones on the kitchen counter when we went to bed at night, and that so radically helped just, you know, how much sleep we were getting. We would actually talk to each other or read books or, you know, do other things rather than doom scroll.

Scott: How do you keep up with email? What’s your practice for dealing with email and texts and things like that?

Jeena: I definitely check my email like a lot of people. I tried various things over the years, you know, like only checking my email a certain time of the day. What I started to do is actually, like, kind of read my email throughout the day but actually carving out time like a couple of hours. I basically do it every other day because, like, none of my emails are, like, urgent, urgent, so this probably won’t work for everyone, where I’m like sitting down, and I’m replying to all the emails. So, often like if you email me, it’ll take me a day or two to get a response back, but I found that’s helpful because then, you know, I’m sort of like I read the email. So it’s not like anything urgent. I’m not, like, anxious about it. And also it kind of gives me a little bit of time to like formulate a response.

Scott: So you’ll consume email the way I guess I probably do when I feel like I’m not handling it well, that you carve out time, not necessarily to check email, but you carve out time that’s your response time.

Jeena: Yeah. Yeah. So, the benefit of mindfulness and meditation practice is that you start to become aware of your habitual patterns and tendencies. So I noticed like, “Oh, I’m checking my email again, but wait, I literally checked my email, what, two and a half minutes ago.”

Scott: Thirty seconds ago.

Jeena: Yeah. And then I make different choices. It’s like, “Why am I checking my email again?” And, I think, there’s just like this kind of lingering anxiety, right, or maybe it’s like that trigger of the dopamine in your brain where it’s like, “Oh, I got another email.” And it might just be like, “Okay. Like what else can I do now? You know, what else can I do now to help alleviate that anxiety, or to get, I don’t know, the dopamine head? Or, you know, like what is it that I’m missing in this moment?”

Scott: Those apps are designed by people who are very smart at getting and maintaining…I’ve just recently watched “The Social Dilemma” on Netflix. Those apps are designed to maximize your eye on that screen. You’re not gonna beat them at this. We’re hardwired to do some things that that software is designed to exploit. And, you know, short of putting the phone away sometimes, I’ve decided that it’s going to beat me every time I try to defeat it if it’s in front of me.

Jeena: Yeah. And also like, you know, you, of course, know yourself, but, I think, the only…the best that we can do is to start to notice, right, and go, “Oh, this is my pattern,” and then asking yourself like, “How do I feel about this pattern?” So it may be fine that you’re checking your email like every 30 seconds, I think, for most of us, it’s not, and then start to, like, shift your pattern a little bit, right? It’s a gradual, like, you didn’t become instantly addicted to email. Like I remember there was like many, many years where like I would check my email like once a week.

Scott: Because you had to be at a computer lab, or you had to be at your desktop. It wasn’t even a thing.

Jeena: Right. Yeah. Until like these little…like dopamine-releasing devices came along that we hold in our hand all day long. Also, you know, until COVID, of course, I love going on retreats, whether that’s the day-long or weekend. I’ve done a month-long retreat, and it is shocking how your brain just feels different after, like, just completely, like, shutting down all the external noise. So, you know, if you have the ability to like completely disconnect from digital technology, even if it’s maybe like powering down your phone Friday night or locking it, you know, throwing it in a drawer on Friday night and, you know, maybe reclaiming it Saturday morning. See if there are little pockets, right, where you can like really disconnect, like digital detox.

Scott: And this leads me sort of to one more question, which is, you know, everyone would assume, and I bet we would probably assume incorrectly that Jeena Cho has this all figured out and is completely mindful 24/7 and has tackled all of this. And I bet that’s probably not true. Where are your pressure or pain points in this? Where do you find that things kind of…? Even as advanced as your knowledge is and even though you do this now professionally, where are the spots where you think things may sometimes tend to go off the rails for you with all of this?

Jeena: Oh, my gosh. Yeah. I mean, there’s, you know, for anyone that’s listening. And, I think, you know, every meditation teacher that I’ve talked to has said the same thing. All of those buttons inside of you, they’re there, like they’re always there. You get more skillful at maybe sometimes not pushing them as often or maybe having a more subdued or maybe a different reaction when those buttons get pushed. For me, I think, it’s maybe immediately my sort of day-to-day trigger points, I mean, aside from like the news and just like the craziness that’s happening right now, but also just like learning to be a mom to a 20-month-old who is not very logical, who is, you know, like doesn’t reason and will, you know, eat yogurt one day, and the next day she wants to throw it on the floor, and just kind of like watching my own reaction and just how angry I can get at a little 20-month-old and go, “Oh, there’s that reaction,” or just feeling super frustrated because she won’t eat any greens. It’s like, I think, all the human condition. Also, I think, just the grief. I’ve, like everyone, I’m just grieving the losses of people losing…grieving the losses of, you know, our day-to-day activity, just all the things that, you know, we so took for granted. So, I mean, all of those things, I think, compounded leads to just a lot of grief and sadness but also delight and joy.

Scott: It sounds like there’s plenty of places where we can find ourselves caught up in emotion, but it sounds…from what I’m hearing you say, it sounds like there are places where you finally notice it, and when you do, it sounds like the move that you have is that you don’t judge the emotion. You just say like, “There’s the anger, or there’s the sadness,” and you just kind of see it.

Jeena: Yeah. Not always for sure, but, yeah, it’s certainly more…yeah. I mean, you know, there’s sad… There’s outrage. You know, there’s outrage on injustice or, you know, in just…or things not being how it should be. There’s definitely like that little six-year-old girl and, you know, the side of me that comes out it’s like, “No, that’s not fair.” It’s like, “Oh, yeah, that’s what that feels like.” You know, that’s what outrage feels like. This is what it feels like to watch the suffering of others. You know, so many countless people losing loved ones to COVID.

Scott: I think when the numbers get huge like they have and the number of cases and the number of deaths. Sometimes the numbers can get so large that you lose sight of, you know, every one of those numbers is a human life. That can be difficult. And the news has not been easy to watch at many levels for a very long time.

Jeena: Yeah. You know, I think like collectively, we’re all struggling with some level of like…I mean, definitely levels of trauma, right? You know, there’s like take your pick, and I’m like wildly waving my arm here. You know, take your pick at all the things that I just, again, like, I think, unimaginable. You know, I remember like last February and March when the whole COVID situation started, I was like, “I thought it would be a little…” You know, I thought it’d be over in like a few months, and here we are, you know.

Scott: I thought that when there was a vaccine, I thought, “Well, we have a vaccine now. This will be over soon,” and now there’s…I think this is so frustrating that we have a vaccine, but there’s not enough of it.

Jeena: Yeah. Right. And, you know, just the rollout and how COVID is impacting people so differently. I mean, I feel so incredibly blessed that, you know, I think, COVID has impacted us, like, directly in fairly minimal ways, but…

Scott: Well, I really appreciate you taking the time to speak with me on this new podcast of mine, this fledgling podcast. I’ve really enjoyed it. I know that listeners are gonna enjoy it. Is there any last thing that you’d like to say to my listeners?

Jeena: I’ll share what my mindfulness teacher…it was like one of his favorite questions. And, I think, it’s not so much like finding an answer to the question but like living the question. And he was very fond of asking, “How can I be kind to myself?” That’s pretty profound, you know, checking in with yourself, asking yourself like, “How can I be kind to myself?” And maybe a different way of framing that is like, “How can I be kind?” Sometimes it’s, like, really hard to be kind to yourself. It’s sometimes easier to be kinder to others. If you struggle with that question, you might ask yourself, “If this was my best friend or, you know, my mom or my daughter going through this situation, what would I tell her?” And treating yourself kindly.

Scott: We would never say the things to our best friend who’s struggling with something similar to what we’re struggling with that we say to ourselves. I think we’re always harshest on ourselves. Well, I really appreciate it, Jeena. Where can people find you if they’re interested in learning more about you or learning more about your consulting, or if they’re interested in a book or are interested in some of the courses that you provide?

Jeena: Sure. They can go to my website, which is jeenacho.com. They can buy the book on Amazon, or I guess Amazon’s like the only place we buy books now. But, I think, they do carry that like Barnes & Noble, but it’s “The Anxious Lawyer.”

Scott: Well, thank you so much for joining me, and I really appreciate it.

Jeena: Thank you so much.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

 

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-02-04 23:31:032021-02-04 23:31:03A Lawyer’s Guide to Reducing Anxiety through Practiced Mindfulness

The Political Nature of Successful Legal Advocacy With Lester Tate

January 5, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: Lester Tate, former President of the State Bar of Georgia and former Chair of the Georgia Judicial Qualifications Commission, discusses his career as a trial lawyer, the current state of judicial ethics, and the often political nature of successful advocacy. Since 1996, Lester has practiced as a shareholder in Akin & Tate, Georgia’s oldest continuing law firm, and offers his advice to new and future attorneys, including the one job he believes best prepared him for a career in law.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 3 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Lester: Politics and the law is a very adversarial thing. And I think one of the most important lessons that I learned was, you’ve got to put yourself in the other sides’ shoes a little bit, walk around, see why they believe what they believe, why they think the way that they think. Another thing that I think I learned is that so much of what we do as lawyers really is a political process, who you know in that system, and who you’re able to get it by, support resources you’re able to tap to try to make your arguments better or to try to get input on a case, or knowing a clerk of court. I think it’s true that I’ve gotten as much help from court clerks, and bailiffs, and sheriffs and deputies over the years in my law practice as I have from lawyers, and judges, and appellate judges or justices.

Scott: That was Lester Tate, former chair of the Georgia Judicial Qualifications Commission and former president of the State Bar of Georgia speaking about the value of the intangibles as they have an impact upon successful law practice and the political nature of successful advocacy. Lester Tate joined me for about an hour to discuss his career, and background, and the state of judicial ethics in the present time as well as those components that make for good lawyering. I hope that you enjoy listening to this podcast half as much as I enjoyed doing it, and I hope you learn half as much as I learned from Lester. This is “The Advocate’s Key” podcast. I’m Scott Key with Scott Key and Associates. You can find me at scottkeylaw.com.

I’m joined by Lester Tate, the former president of the State Bar of Georgia, former chair of the JQC, very active in the legal community. Thanks for joining me on the podcast today.

Lester: Thank you so much for having me, Scott. It’s a pleasure to be here and I look forward to talking to you.

Scott: Well, take a minute… I always like to have guests introduce themselves. Who is Lester Tate?

Lester: Well, I’m a kid that grew up in Cedartown, Georgia. My dad worked at the Goodyear Mill there. You know, as a kid, you know, I think I liked these law shows and particularly liked watching “Perry Mason” reruns so, ultimately, went to Georgia Tech because my parents made two mistakes. Mistake number one was, they thought if you were smart, you went to Georgia Tech regardless of where your aptitudes lay even if they weren’t in engineering and sciences, and the second mistake they made was they thought I was smart. But, somehow, I managed to get out, as Tech graduates call it graduation, and go to law school. And I’ve been practicing law in Cartersville for about 34 years now. And I will have to say that I really enjoy the practice and the life of, really, just being a country lawyer.

Scott: And you practice and live now pretty much close to where you grew up. You grew up in Cedartown, I think?

Lester: Yeah. You know, I ended up in Cartersville. I practiced law in Atlanta for about three years right after I got out of law school. And one of the great things about Cartersville, Georgia, I know you didn’t have me on to be the tourism czar for Cartersville, but Cartersville is a great place to live and work. And I feel like I’ve got…you know, when I went to Georgia Tech, I really, kind of, fell in love with Atlanta. I like Atlanta, I like the city. But I like the small town too, and Cartersville was, sort of, a perfect blend of both of those. Because I’m only 40 minutes from downtown, I could be to the center of downtown. When I was a state bar president, I could go to bar headquarters down on Marietta Street in 50 minutes, you know, which is about what you would expect coming from Alpharetta or some of those places now. But I still get a lot of small town life and I get to have a, sort of, small town practice and I really enjoy both of those.

Scott: Yeah, and that’s kind of what Griffin is like. I’m in Griffin, practice in McDonough, and depending upon what might happen with Eagles Landing Parkway and Hudson Bridge Road, it’s about that equivalent distance to come into Atlanta to…if I have to go to the Supreme Court, or Court of Appeals, or go to the state bar, or something like that. So, yeah, definitely a small town, particularly if you can be that close to Atlanta, is the way to go.

Lester: Well, and I think too, it was always, sort of, my desire to have a, I’ll say, a statewide practice. So in better times, when we weren’t in the middle of COVID and things like that, you know, I was in Atlanta three or four days a week. So you can have, as my friend and mentor Bobby Lee Cook said, you know, “You can have as good a practice in a small town in Georgia as you can in Atlanta or New York City because we read the same books,” is what he said. I guess I’d say we have the same computers nowadays because books seem a bit passé. But it really is the quality of the practice that you have and not the geographical location, I think.

Scott: Well, there was a period of time, just looking at doing a little bit of research on you, there was a period of time where you were in DC?

Lester: Yes, there was and I really enjoyed it. It’s still one of the most formative things that I did. Graduating from Georgia Tech and wanting to get into law school, my grades having suffered from having to take calculus and chemistry, and I think chemistry is the only class I ever, ever flunked, just made a flat F in, but I wanted to make myself attractive to law school so I applied for an internship at the general assembly and for an internship with Senator Nunn and I got both of those. So I graduated from Georgia Tech, I did the internship at the general assembly, I did the internship with Senator Nunn. And Nunn’s office offered me a job. You know, sort of, at the end of that time, the KAL 007 got shot down over the Sea of Japan…

Scott: I remember that.

Lester: Larry McDonald who was the most conservative member of Congress but he was also a Democrat because everybody in Georgia was a Democrat at that point, and he was on that plane and was killed. And so somebody that I knew a little more distantly then was George Buddy Darden who had been a district attorney in Cobb County, he was in the state legislature, he ran and got elected to that congressional seat and hired me, 21 years old, to be his press secretary. It was one of the best jobs I’ve ever had and, truly, the only job I’ve ever had other than being a trial lawyer. And so Buddy became my mentor, and, of course, he served, I think, 12, 13 years in Congress, came back, he’s practiced law. And he’s still my mentor today. He just had his 77th birthday, I think. I talk to him about two or three times a week or we’re always off to a fundraiser, or a bar meeting, or a political event, you know, through the week. But that was some of the most formative times in my life, and I felt like there were a lot of people who want to go clerk for a judge to, sort of, get a little practical experience, to be able to observe other people after they complete their law degree, but I felt like I got a full, you know, like, three-year clerkship under Buddy’s tutelage. And it’s the kind of thing that really and truly has helped me more than anything else in my career.

Scott: And this was before law school that you did that?

Lester: It was. I guess I’ve always been a believer in momentum because when I went to Tech, I actually went summers. You know, I had an apartment, I thought I just want to get through. So I got through Tech in three years and then I worked in Washington for about three years and went to law school at University of South Carolina. And I actually went through law school in two and a half years, you know, so I, sort of, accelerated both of those and I was able to get out and, sort of, start practicing at the normal age that you would be if you’d went, straight through but I, kind of, had that three years of experience. And, you know, frankly, I think I learned more during that interregnum than I did at Georgia Tech or in law school about things that I just use day-to-day, you know, in my law practice.

Scott: Well, what were some of the lessons from the job of being a press secretary then that you take with you into law school? What are some things that you, kind of, do, or you think you excel at as a result of the experience of being a congressional press secretary?

Lester: One of the first things that I think I learned from Buddy Darden was that you always…now this is sometimes called the Atticus Finch lesson. You know, in “To Kill a Mockingbird,” he says, “You never really understand somebody until you get in their shoes and walk around in their shoes, you know, a little bit.” And, you know, politics and the law is a very adversarial thing. And I think one of the most important lessons that I learned was, you’ve got to put yourself in the other sides’ shoes a little bit, walk around, see why they believe what they believe, why they think the way that they think. Another thing that I think I learned is that so much of what we do as lawyers really is a political process. And by that, I mean that political in the highest use of that word, not in the pejorative use of that word.

But, you know, if you think about it, we’ve got three branches of government, and the judicial branch where court cases are heard is the only branch of government that you get to pick the person that goes to represent you hands down, no real question about it, you know, unless you’re in a, I guess, a court-appointed situation. But who you know in that system, and who you’re able to get advice, and what resources you’re able to tap to try to make your arguments better or to try to get input on a case, or knowing a clerk of court, you know, that will…

Scott: It’s so important, the clerk of court.

Lester: It’s just it. And so, in the political realm, you learn how it’s, sort of, the richest man in the graveyard, you know, is equal to the poorest man in the graveyard. You know, at the end of the day, that’s true at the ballot box too. And I think it’s true that I’ve gotten as much help from court clerks, and bailiffs, and sheriffs or deputies over the years in my law practice as I have from lawyers, and judges, and appellate judges or justices.

Scott: You know, giving an opening and then closing, and knowing the rules of evidence, and knowing how to cross and, you know, do a theme of the…you know, all of the litigation trial skills are very important but they’re such a small percentage of the job.

Lester: It really is. You know, when you’re the bar president, people want you to come give them a speech particularly a lot of younger lawyers. I don’t really know that I have a lot of wisdom to impart. But one of the, sort of, speeches that I regularly gave the younger lawyers, and a couple of the groups asked me back so they must have thought I knew something even if I didn’t, but one of the things that I would tell them is, I think there are three basic skills, certainly, for trial lawyers. And one of those is that you have got to be a scholar. Because if you don’t know what the law is, and if you think you’re going to just BS your way and bluff your way through without knowing what the law is and without being able to come up with novel legal theories, or novel legal defenses, or whatever else, you’re not going to be much of a lawyer. You have to know the law, you have to be a legal scholar.

The second thing I think is that, what you’ve just talked about, those skills that are courtroom skills. To be able to go out and cross examine a witness, to be able to make a decision when something favorable or unfavorable happens in a courtroom, to either press the advantage or to get out of an ambush, you have to know that. The third skill that I’ve said is, really, that of being a politician, of being able to network, have people that will help and support you, people you can reach out to and get advice from, people that can do a favor for you, and I mean an appropriate favor, not ruling for you because they’re your friend, and to bring you business. Because, you know, private practice of law is supposed to be a profitable enterprise. We did this because we want to help people, but we want to make a living just like a carpenter, or a truck driver, or a doctor, or a stockbroker does.

And so, what I concluded was that, of those three skills, if you have any two of those, you’ll do all right. Maybe if you don’t know the law that much but you’re good in court and you’ve got a lot of friends, you’ll do all right. Or maybe if you’re really smart and you’re not very good in court, but you know a lot of folks, you will. But if you want to be a great lawyer, you really have to do all three of those, and you have to do all three of those pretty well, I think.

Scott: It’s like all the tools you need to be a good baseball player. It’s the same kind of thing.

Lester: Exactly. You know, in fact, that’s, sort of, where I got the idea from, was that baseball players talk about a five-tool point, you know, which is, I think it’s, it’s speed hit, hit for power, field, and hit for average, I think. And so I think it’s a very, very similar thing with lawyers, that you’ve got all these different components or vectors that you have to, sort of, hit on it, you know, for all the times. Now, that might not be true if you’re a real estate lawyer or if you’re a municipal bond lawyer or something, but it’s certainly true to be a trial lawyer.

Scott: And have you practiced, or has your home office been, or your main office been in Cartersville your whole career?

Lester: No. When I was in law school, I clerked for Smith, Gambrell & Russell, and for a smaller firm, Savell & Williams and I got job offers for both of those. I took the job offer with the smaller firm because I felt like it would enable me to get into the courtroom sooner. And then that firm, sort of, split into Goodman McGuffey. It was Goodman McGuffey, Austin Lindsey at the time. And I was one of the original five lawyers that went with them when they left the other firm. But I, kind of, told them, I said, “You know, I really want to practice law, probably, closer to home and in a little bit different setting. And so I’m happy to go with you, but I’m not sure I want to keep doing that year after year.” So I was with them about a year and I had a pretty good client that liked me who was the power company and they were building a big dam up in Rome and it was the largest construction project east of the Mississippi. And I was basically defending them in tort cases and workers’ comp cases. I decided it was probably a pretty good time if I wanted to go hang out a shingle to do it. And so I left Atlanta, came to Cartersville. I went to my now partner, Morgan Akin who, his family had been practicing law up here for a long period of time. And he rented me an office for $328 a month, I remember, and I had a part-time secretary so I hung out a shingle. And he gave me this upstairs office, it’s on the public square, it had built in bookcases. And, Scott, it was about the time that John Grisham’s “A Time to Kill”…

Scott: I was just thinking about “A Time to Kill” when you were describing your office.

Lester: Yeah, yeah. And so, you know, I went up there and he said, “Well, I’ve got this office up here. Let me take you up here.” So I felt like I was Jake Brigance going up the stairs to the Wilbanks law firm, you know, to get my… And I saw the place and felt like I had immediately, sort of, found my home. And so for about five years, I was just a solo practitioner up there. I did court-appointed state criminal work, court-appointed federal criminal work. I had a few retained cases there, did plaintiff’s personal injury, did divorces. I’ve jury tried about 100 cases, and I think 3 or 4 of those have been divorce cases that I tried. I defended the power company. So I had just about every case, you know, you can, kind of, imagine. And the Akin firm had been there since 1836. It’s the oldest ongoing law firm in the state of Georgia. And so, Morgan, sort of, got after me just to merge our practices. And we did that in 1996. Really, now he’s semi-retired so, somehow, without ever having a lawyer in the family, I’ve managed to inherit the oldest law firm in the state of Georgia and continue to do a lot of those things, although not divorces unless it’s something particularly odd or interesting, you know?

Scott: Yeah. I’ll only do those at the appellate level. I don’t, generally, as a rule, do those at the trial level so I can understand why you wouldn’t want to do that. So, I guess, that would make Mr. Akin your Lucien Wilbanks then?

Lester: He would, yeah. See, he hasn’t been disbarred, but…but I’ll tell you, and going back to, sort of, one of the things you asked me about earlier about geography, you know, Morgan is semi-retired now. He only comes in a couple of days a week so it’s really, basically, my show, you know, now that’s going on. But Morgan was a fourth-generation lawyer, and he got accepted to Harvard Law School. He turned Harvard Law School down because the University of Georgia not only accepted him, but they gave him a full scholarship where they paid him tuition, room, board, and a stipend. And he wanted to practice law in Georgia. Harvard wasn’t going to pay for him to go there, you know, they’re going to charge him the full freight. So he decided, you know, to go to Georgia, graduated second or third in his class, came back to Cartersville. So there is a high caliber to the bar, in my view, as high caliber as there are in just about any big firm that you wanted to go to, you know, in the state of Georgia, or for that matter, New York, and we’ve always tried to hold ourselves to the higher standards.

Scott: Now, I know that there was a period of time where, I know that you were the state bar president several years ago. And then, I think, was it after that, that you were the chair of the JQC?

Lester: I was. I got on the JQC at the end of my bar presidency. I think they overlapped about six months and then I eventually became the chairman of Judicial Qualifications up until…when the legislature wanted to politicize that, I did not want to be a part of that and so I decided to leave at that point. So it’s, kind of, funny, I was the chair of the… And, you know, for your listeners, you know, Judicial Qualifications Commission oversees judicial ethics and judicial discipline for judges. And I went to one meeting as my last meeting I chaired and I left. And I had a judge who an issue arose in between. And I think I actually went back to the next meeting representing the judge. And I have to tell you, and I think this is one of the big things that, maybe, younger lawyers confront, some folks are very comfortable, thankfully, and I admire these folks are very comfortable, sort of, sitting in judgment, you know, of other people, and, you know, making decisions, and we need people to do that so, again, they have my highest commendations, but I think I realized that probably wasn’t what was cut out for me. I’m an advocate, you know?

And that’s just, sort of, the way I was born. And I felt more at ease sitting at the other end of the table representing the judge than I ever did being the chair of a commission of inquest, you know?

Scott: But you were chair of the JQC, or, at least, I think, maybe this started before you were the chair, I distinctly recall, you know, a period of time back around ’15, ’16, right around in there where, probably, the JQC was more active in Georgia than I’ve known it to be since and that I’ve heard that it was before. I mean, it was a pretty active group at the time.

Lester: It was very active. It was one of the reason I accepted the board of governors election of me to that body was because I felt like it was very active and I felt like they were doing some good work, albeit, everybody like that makes mistakes and has growing pains. And what a lot of people don’t realize about the Judicial Qualifications Commission, you know, most agencies or bodies that have initials, you know, have a lot of resources. The FBI, the CIA, the GBI, you know, have a lot of resources but the Judicial Qualifications Commission was created by the Georgia constitution, I think, it’s the ’83 constitution. And we had one full-time administrative person at the time I was there and, you know, would contract out for investigation, but we didn’t have a lot of resources to devote stuff so there were a lot of, sort of, growing pains with it.

But I think what happened to our Judicial Qualifications Commission, and really one of the reasons I was not interested in, you know, remaining the chair is that the legislature got involved with it. And the legislature, whereas before, you had three members that were elected by the bar, and you had the Supreme Court had appointed two, and then you had a lay person that was appointed by the governor, or I think, two lay people that were appointed by the governor, well, the legislature wanted to take over all of those and exert political influence over a body that’s supposed to be neutral and sitting in judgment of the conduct of judges. Yet, you know, judges are some of the most powerful people, and, particularly, individual judges in different counties. I remember when I was bar pressed and I went down to Albany to give a speech one time and I was talking to a former Supreme Court judge, and he was talking about the late great George T. Smith. I don’t know if you remember George T. Smith?

Scott: I’m familiar with the name but he’s a little before me.

Lester: He served in every branch of government. He was in the legislature, he was on the Supreme Court, ultimately, and he was the lieutenant governor at one time too. So, anyway, George T. Smith had passed away. And this judge said to me, and I’m telling you this because I think it’s indicative of the power of Supreme Court judges, he said, “Well, I went bird hunting with Justice Smith. And I called him Justice Smith and he says, ‘Oh, so don’t call me Justice Smith,’ he said, “I’m just George T.'” And the judge said, “Oh, you’re a very important judicial official, you’re on the highest court in the state.” And he said, “Listen,” he said, “I’m not important.” They had, you know, seven members at that time, so it took four, you know, to be in the majority. He said, “I’m not important.” He said, “You,” he said, “You sit at a divorce case, you can take a man’s kids away from him, you can take his house away from him. Criminal case, you can send him to the penitentiary, you can send him to be executed, you know, in some instances.” He says, “Hell, I’ve got to get three other jackasses to go along with me.” And, I think that really does speak to the fact that, you know, when you talk about judicial discipline and what’s going on out there, you’ve got a group of people who have wide authority to do a lot of different things. And there’s no group of people anywhere that I really believe need to have unfettered authority. And I think the JQC conducted a lot of investigations and did a lot of things that were helpful towards making sure that that power was actually exercised properly instead of improperly. And you don’t see as much of that now because it’s been politicized.

Scott: Well, I think even beyond the ethical component of what the JQC did in that era, I think in a large part, the JQC’s work in that time modernized the Georgia bench because I think there was an element of quality control to what happened. You can go into…there’s one circuit in particular where our practice frequently, I feel like it’s a modern court system and when I first started practicing in this particular circuit, it wasn’t. You mentioned in a statement you gave to the press, I think, maybe, toward the end of your tenure with JQC, “If you go into court now and the judge doesn’t even consider your side, the judge violates the rules of ethics. You need to have a place that will judge the judge. In the past 8 years, the commission has removed more than 60, that’s 6-0, 60 judges from the bench. I think that you can’t overstate the value of having an independent commission that will look into these citizen complaints.” And so, really, I mean, you take a process that removed 60 judges over a fairly short period of years, I don’t know that there’s ever been a time in Georgia history where there was that level of activity, you know, with judicial ethics.

Lester: I agree with that and I still believe, you know, what I said back then. It’s funny, I was actually in court yesterday for the first time actually live in court like it used to be since the pandemic has struck. And the judge, you know, as we’re getting ready to go on the record and all this, and he was talking about COVID cautions, he goes, “No, I don’t want to get in trouble, you know, with the JQC.” And he said it, sort of, jokingly. And he wasn’t doing anything wrong, you know, there was nothing there. But my point is that, I think because of what happened before, that it certainly made judges realize that there’s somebody out there watching, you know? And people who exercise vast power, I think, do need to know that there’s somebody watching, you know, when they take particular steps.

Scott: Well, it’s disheartening as an advocate, I mean, or it used to be, there was one judge that I would appear in front of that was removed during that period of time and I would…

Lester: Right.

Scott: You know, your client who hires you puts a great deal of trust into you, and, you know, both sides, ideally, work very hard to put on their case. And, you know, I remember this particular judge, I was in front of him, it was in a motions hearing, and I had an expert on the stand, and we had prepped that expert and the family was there and, you know, we put a lot into our case, and I remember this judge…and I wasn’t doing anything…you know, I was being very professional and, you know, prepared, and I remember this judge had a big high back chair up on the bench. And while I was questioning my expert, the judge swiveled his chair around and turn his back to us for the whole witness’s examination, and then swiveled his chair back at one point when his secretary brought him a Coke. And he popped the Coke open and started drinking it up there on the…

Lester: Right.

Scott: You know, and I don’t expect that the judge is going to be in suspense. And, you know, I’m sure judges, kind of, often know what they’re going to do when they go out on the bench and, you know, make their mind up. But there is an element of, just like we owe the bench professionalism, we’re owed professionalism as advocates and the clients, whether it be, you know, if your client is a power company or if your client is an indigent criminal defendant, is owed some level of respect.

Lester: I think that’s absolutely true. You know, your day in court means something. You know, it’s supposed to mean something. And I’ve heard it said that every lawyer, you know, when he hits the courthouse steps to go in and try his case, every lawyer thinks he’s got a winner, you know? But every judge…no judge should really have their mind made up about any case when they hit the courthouse step. You know, they’re supposed to go in there and, at least, sort of, hear you out. It’s one of the things that, in a peculiar way, bothers me when I look at the federal judicial confirmation things when they talk about, you know, “We’re confirming a lot of people who haven’t said a whole lot about particular areas,” you know?

And, you know, but that’s, in fact, become a, sort of, model, “If you want to go on the federal bench, don’t say anything about anything that’s controversial, because, you know, we’re going to know what your views are.” Well, you know, really, and truly, what you want is not people that haven’t said what they think, but people who are not willing to let their prior thinking interfere with what decision they reach based on the evidence once they get in the courtroom. I think that is such an American value. And I’m sure, in your case, Scott, how do you explain that you and I are supposed to be advocates for our system? And I do believe, you know, it’s like democracy, it’s the worst system except for all others, you know?

I mean, there’s problems with all of it. But, you know, how do you go back and explain to that family, “Well, you know, yeah, this is a great system, you know, but the judge, yeah, I know he didn’t allow…turned his back on us, didn’t listen to us and anything else, but, yeah, you know, you got your day in court?” It just doesn’t work.

Scott: I turned to my opposing counsel after I’d finished my closing and said, “Do you want to argue,” you know?

Lester: Horrible, horrible, horrible, horrible.

Scott: Right. So, yeah. You know, and that’s a very tough…

Lester: Yeah.

Scott: And that’s the beauty of our system when it works well. And if there’s been one branch of government, without getting too political here, that has worked very well in the past, you know, month and a half, it’s been the judicial branch. And what’s amazing about it is, I’ve been following all this election litigation, and it’s the branch, and it doesn’t matter who appointed the judge, it doesn’t matter who confirmed the judge, a lot of these cases are appearing in front of people who were appointed by the President bringing the case or people on behalf of the President. And what you get is, not only a clear decision, but you get, in writing, an explanation of how that decision was reached. And, ideally, even when you lose, you should be able to tell your client, “Okay, here is why you lost, here is what the judge thought.” And I think when the system works, it works like that.

Lester: Yeah. And I think too, you know, and I’m interested, sort of, in your view on this, Scott, and I’m not trying to be overly political here, but the Trump folks are the ones that have gone, oh, for 38 or 40, wherever we are right now. Some people are, sort of, outraged that, “Well, this is a judge that President Trump appointed, why is he ruling against President Trump?” And to me, you know, this idea, that the public has this idea, a wrong-headed idea, I would add, that because somebody appoints you, you’re going to rule that way, so that’s why we want to let this president, whether it’s Biden, or Trump, or whatever, they’re going to appoint judges that are going to, you know, rule my way, and that’s just not the way it’s supposed to work, you know?

Scott: Mm-hmm.

Lester: And it’s not the way it works. And, you know, these folks that…you got as good a shot at getting a fair shake out of a Trump judge as you do an Obama judge, or a Jimmy Carter judge, there’s, maybe, still one or two of those around, or a Biden judge in the next administration. It’s supposed to be the only branch of government where might does not make right, you know? It’s not politically picked.

Scott: If there’s one thing that has kept me from just completely losing my mind watching the news in the past month and a half, it’s been the way the judicial process has stepped up.

Lester: Yeah. I have to say I think the rule of law is standing pretty tall, you know, right now. And, you know, I disclosed, well, I don’t know that I said political parties, but, you know, I started out working for Democrats. So I’ve been chairman of a local Democratic Party, I’ve got lots of Republican friends, and I’m not so… You know, there are a lot of things that Republicans have done over the years that I fully supported and those I didn’t. And I tried to look at the issue, you know, as opposed to anything else. But you’ve got to look at our secretary of state, you know, who is a Republican, and our governor who is a Republican that I probably, you know, have a lot of political differences with. And certainly not on their campaign teams or anything else, but they’ve displayed, in my view, tremendous respect for the rule of law. You know, the governor is having to tell folks, “I can’t just call a session of the legislature to overturn the will of the people.” And, you know, what’s discouraging about that is that a governor even has to explain that, you know, to somebody but it’s there nonetheless.

Scott: What do you think about, and I don’t want to put you in a position where you’re commenting on any particular person.

Lester: Sure.

Scott: But what do you think about the way… I mean, I know that when you stepped down from JQC and, you know, I’m looking at your letter and what you said about what was happening to JQC at the time was, “What we’ve seen here is legislators that have come forward and just said point blank to folks, ‘We don’t like the way you’ve treated judges that we like, and for that reason, we’re going to abolish you,’ a system that only disciplines judges who are politically unpopular and does absolutely nothing to judges who are popular isn’t a very fair system.” I mean, I do think that there has been a tremendous amount of momentum, and I do think the judiciary is as a whole better for the work that the JQC did in that period of time. What do you think about judicial ethics or the process of, I guess, adjudicating judicial ethics complaints and the time since the legislature did what it did to it?

Lester: Well, I think what’s going on is not the prosecutions that you see brought, but the ones that you see that are not brought, you know? And there’s no doubt, but that that has fallen off since we left. And one of the other things that I said in that letter that I think I have to highlight in answering your question is, you have the governor’s office, sort of, messing in who they were appointing. We had an investigator that we were about to get rid of, and the governor’s office appoints him to the commission. You had legislators who were upset because their judges, who were elected officials, came and complained to them about the JQC. You even had…and I think if you know anything about me, you know, I try to, sort of, shoot straight and tell you the true facts here, even the Georgia Supreme Court, you know, issued an opinion. There was a case out of the Cobb County, went all the way to the U.S. Supreme Court says you’ve got to have open courts. We were getting complaints from all over the state about, just like you were talking about the family of your client being there where somebody had driven all across the state to be with their loved one or family member at a time they had to appear in court and the courtroom is closed. Well, U.S. Supreme Court said, “Open courts. You’ve got to have open courts.”

When I was on Judicial Qualifications, we wanted to just, sort of, I’ll say, tap judges on the shoulder and remind them of this opinion. So we put out an advisory opinion that said, “Courts have to be open. And if you’re not keeping your court open, you’re violating the law.” We received, from the First Amendment Foundation in Georgia, their annual award. We had a banquet, you know, dinner where most of the Supreme Court or majority of the Georgia Supreme Court came and feted us for issuing this opinion, just reminding judges, “You know, you’ve got to keep the courtroom open to the public.” Later, a judge who was, sort of, unhappy with it, he writes a letter, I kid you not, to the chief justice. And they decide they want to just suddenly review…I’ve never known a Georgia Supreme Court to review something based on a letter before, you know? But they said, “Oh, we’re going to review this.” And then at this, about 50-page opinion, the Georgia Supreme Court essentially, and they made it, as I recall per curiam which meant that none of them had to really put their name to it, you know, although, I’m pretty sure I know who wrote it but, you know, say, you know, overturning this advisory opinion that we put out for the sole purpose of just trying to make sure that people had access to the courts.

Now, I tell you that to say that whether it’s the Georgia Supreme Court, whether it’s the Georgia Legislature, whether it’s the governor, there are powerful forces at work to try to protect people within their purview, people that come and complain to them. You know, I’m not talking about anything other than, “You know, I’ve had complaints from these people, these are people I like so I want to change the system and influence the system for them.” I think the founding fathers who did not create the JQC but created a much more intricate government, saw that that self-interest is always going to be there, you know?

The self-interest is always going to be there. The reason the Supreme Court did what they did with this opinion that they had gone and celebrated us was because some of the judges complained about it to them. You know, that’s what happened. I know exactly what happened in that case. But my point is that all those conflicting interests, there’s supposed to be checks and balances on that. And we had a check and balance on that which was that the Georgia Constitution said that the Board of Governors of State Bar of Georgia put three lawyers on there, you know?

Three lawyers who, in my experience, actually knew more about what went on in courtrooms across the state than judges. You know, a funny thing, judges never go in other judges’ courtrooms.

Scott: Right, we see it all.

Lester: Yeah. And, you know, in fact, when I was on the commission and we had judges on there, one of the judges on the commission might say, “Well, I would never do that.” And the lawyers would say, “Well, every other judge in the state does it this way.” So there are powerful interests at work, you know, sort of, both ways. And I felt like that we had a pretty good balance with that. The fact that some people didn’t like it probably means we were doing our job, you know, a little bit. And so the system that we have right now is, I don’t think, anywhere near as effective at that. And, you know, interestingly too, with the COVID situation, you know, you now have…in some of these orders that the Supreme Court has put out since then, they’re telling judges, “Oh, now, if you don’t do what we say, you could be subject to judicial sanction.” All of which is fine, but, you know, no less important than COVID was the issue of open courts and they didn’t want to interfere with that, you know?

Scott: Right.

Lester: So it’s often a question of politics.

Scott: I feel like with that COVID stuff, it, kind of, reveals just how there isn’t really a centralized system or a uniform system of what you’re supposed to do. Because for the most part, I’ve been doing court via some sort of video conferencing whether it be Webex, or Zoom. But then there are some of these outlying counties that just insist still that you come in for pretty routine things that you don’t really need to be herded into a room to do. And I know that there were a couple of judges that were, even at the height of the emergency order, that were trying to send out jury notices and stuff like that. So it does just seem like it’s a little too decentralized. And I don’t know if it’s just the COVID thing or if just the COVID protocols or lack thereof, if it just highlights the lack of, you know, a centralized, uniform way to handle things.

Lester: I think it does. And I think in some instances too, I don’t think that, you know, in some of the rural counties and whatnot, you know, the judges don’t have… I’m not being critical of them because I don’t think they have the resources to actually, you know, like, go employ an epidemiologist and find out, “Could we run a jury trial this way or whatever?” I mean, you know, that’s one of the reasons we have various levels of government. You know, the County Commissioner is not going to be able to protect you if Spalding County gets invaded, you know?

Scott: Right.

Lester: We’ve got the federal government for that. By the same token, President Trump is not going to give you a variance to build a hog farm in Spalding County. So, you know, the different levels of government have different resources. But I think in a lot of ways, you know, the Supreme Court judges and the State Court judges out there trying to have trials, trying to get back to normal, I’m not sure they have the resources, the input, you know, to make the plans that they need plan…you know, that they need to do that. And that’s unfortunate, but, you know, the state does have to have, sort of, a role in that, I think.

Scott: I mean, it’s one thing to make us, the lawyers, come in for certain things, or to summon the client in, but I think it’s a whole other level when you start forcing penalty of going to jail, or being charged with a crime, or being held in contempt when you start forcing members of the public to come in to be packed into a court in the middle of a pandemic to serve on juries.

Lester: Yeah. You know, I will tell you that one of the things that I’ve… And I want to say too, I want to give Justice Melton and the court pretty high marks for what they’ve done, you know, with trying to get instructions out there for the judicial orders that they got out there. So I’m talking of issues and not personalities.

Scott: Right. Right.

Lester: You know, the Supreme Court, the Court of Appeals are still doing Zoom arguments.

Scott: Right.

Lester: And, you know, they want to tell jurors that they’ve got to actually show up? You know, I think that’s not going to sit well with some members of the public to tell them, “You’ve got to show up. You need to come down here and hear this case, but, yeah, we’re going to do ours via Zoom while we’re sitting at home and where we’re at no risk.”

So I think one of the other issues that we’ve got to look at, I’ve been a little bit shocked that not more lawyers are interested in looking at having trials via Zoom, Webex, that kind of thing. My observation is, the people who are generally against it are criminal defense lawyers, of which I do a fair amount of criminal defense so I understand that, you want somebody there that has compassion for your client, and also, civil defense lawyers. You know, and I’m a plaintiff’s lawyer for the most part so I’m mitigating against those, but I think the natural momentum there is, criminal defense lawyers and civil defense lawyers are trying to preserve the status quo, “My client is not in jail and I don’t want him to go to jail. My client has not had to pay any money in the civil sense, and I don’t want him to have to pay any money.” But I think we probably have people that are smart enough, they could figure out a way to do some virtual trials in certain sorts of cases, and, maybe, making some accommodations one way or another, for example, in the civil arena, you know, and, I guess, in the criminal arena too. You know, would you have a Zoom trial if you knew your client wasn’t going to go to the penitentiary? Would you have a Zoom trial, if you are a defendant, if you knew the insurance company, you know, wasn’t going to have a high-low agreement where their verdict was only within the policy limit?

Lester: If you can lower the stakes, in other words, if there’s no…

Scott: Yes, yeah, if you can lower the stakes and find out what’s going on. But the alternative to that that I see most proposed is, “Oh, do you want to have a bench trial?” And I don’t know of any area other than divorce cases, that bench trials have flourished, you know? And I really think that having public input in the form of a jury is so important as opposed to just all, you know, “We can’t have a jury trial so we need you to go and do a bench trial.” There ought to be some alternative to that that still gets that public input.

Lester: If everybody could potentially agree that these are the parameters, and these are the terms where you could make it work for everybody to, sort of, make some agreements to have a jury trial over Zoom, I think it could work. You know, first of all, I hope this pandemic is over as soon as it can possibly be over.

Scott: Yes.

Lester: But I’ll tell you, there’s a lot that I think we can take from this that I hope that when this is over, we don’t go back to a system where we have to wake up at 5:00 in the morning to drive four counties away so that we can say, “Ready for trial, Judge,” and then leave.

Scott: Right. You know, yeah, the calendar call, I hope goes the way of the dinosaur. And, you know, they used to…this was before I started practicing, but I am told, at one time in Bartow County, that they’d have a criminal trial week, and every person accused of a crime had to appear, and their lawyer had to appear. So they would, maybe, start a trial, and they would keep everybody else sitting there waiting in case that case, you know, play it out or whatever and then they did another trial. And then they got where they had stopped the trial and they’d have a calendar call, if somebody weren’t there, they’d issue a bench warrant. And then they’d be in jail and, “Well, we’ll let you out if you’ll plead guilty,” you know, kind of thing. And that’s, sort of, the dirty history of calendar calls and, “Oh, you’ve got to appear,” and, you know, that kind of thing. I think one of the reasons they want to do calendar calls for criminal cases is so they’d make sure that the defendant hadn’t skipped bail, you know, and gone off someplace. But even that’s more rare now, I think, just because of cell phones, everybody has got a cell phone, cars, license plate readers, you know, there’s not very many people that are skipping out not to be heard from again, you know?

So it’ll be interesting to see if it does, in fact, die.

Lester: Well, changing gears…

Scott: Sure.

Lester: …kind of, completely. So, suppose that I’ve got a listener who is just getting started practicing law, like, maybe, has just started their office. They’re, kind of, where you were when you got shown your upstairs office on the Cartersville square. And they’re wanting to get into some personal injury litigation.

Scott: Sure.

Lester: They want to break into that and figure it out. What advice do you give to, you know, a lawyer in that situation? That’s a very broad question, I know.

Scott: It is. But the first thing that comes to my mind is that you need to get out in the community, and you need to, you know, get out, get involved in the community to the extent that, if they were running for Congress, they’d be out going to events, and talking to people, you know, and that kind of thing. They’d be going to party events, you know, or party caucuses, and stuff like that. And so, for a trial lawyer that wanted to do that, I think, unless you’ve got a lot of money and you want to get in the high-end advertising, billboard, TV business, you’re looking for a referral practice. And so, what you want to do is reach out to business and community leaders, and to get them to send you business, and to have confidence in you, and to have confidence in your judgment.

So I remember when I was at that stage, you know, I was at some chamber of commerce picnic or something and there was a bunch of politicians. There was somebody who said, “What are you running for?” And I said, “I’m running to be your lawyer, that’s what I’m running for.” And I think, also, to hit the other things that I talked about with regard to, you know, there are groups like Georgia Trial Lawyers Association which I’m a member of, Georgia Criminal Defense Lawyers, you know, which, I think, you were president of…

Lester: I was, yeah.

Scott: You know, those organizations provide tremendous support to people who are in those organizations. I’m talking about support in the form of seminars, resources to find out, you know, other people’s writs, other orders that judges have issued, those kinds of things, and to train you to really be a good lawyer as well as getting referrals. I mean, you know, I get three or four calls a week from somebody that needs a lawyer someplace. And, you know, it’s not always the kind of case I handle or whatever, but I think getting involved, both in your community, whatever community you want to hang out a shingle in and in your profession, be it through the state bar, or GTLA, Georgia Association of Criminal Defense Lawyers, those groups, that’s the way to go.

Lester: Treat it like you’re running for office…

Scott: That’s it.

Lester: And then use your professional organization to learn how to do the case and to get the referrals from there as well.

Scott: Yes. Yes. And one other thing I would say is get a good mentor, you know?

And I’m going back again to what I said about Buddy Darden. He was the kind of guy I could call, I pick up a phone to call, and, either, if he knew, he would tell me, if not, he could tell me somebody else that can help me with that particular situation, that case, give me some advice on it, that kind of thing.

Lester: Well, I also know that one of the areas of law that you handle is, you actually represent your fair number of lawyers. You do some attorney discipline cases where you defend…

Scott: I do. I never set out for this to happen, but I, somehow, got the trifecta of lawyer in judicial discipline because I chaired the investigative panel which is one end of the bar’s grievance proceeding, I chaired the Judicial Qualifications Commission. I never chaired the review panel which is, sort of, the other end of the bars, but I did serve on the review panel so I served on all three of those. And I like lawyers, I like to represent lawyers. I’ve represented lawyers in a lot of different situations. Not all of them are bar grievances. I was in court yesterday representing a lawyer that another lawyer was trying to claim, you know, attorney’s fees against and that kind of thing so I’ve done a lot of that. And I’ve represented a lot of judges too. I’m proud to say I’ve had a lot of judges that have come to me that I’ve been able to help. I really like doing that because in the environment that we’re in right now, you know, lawyers and judges become targets very easily, you know, for people who are unhappy with the outcome of the case.

Lester: What are the patterns, like, if there were cautionary tales…and, you know, I’m not trying to get into anything, you know, privileged, but if there were just, sort of, themes or lessons that you have taken from representing judges and representing lawyers, what sorts of things do you see that, sort of, maybe, brought people… You know, I can speak of this from, you know, criminal defense. And, I guess, probably even in the civil process, a lot of my clients are not bad. If there were a crime called poor judgment, that’s really what it, kind of, falls under. What are some of the themes or some of the issues that you see that arise that, sort of, get those cases, you know, get people in trouble?

Scott: Lack of objectivity, I think, is one of the top ones. That’s particularly true for judges. You know, where you let your emotions get in and, sort of, take control. And a lot of the cases I had with judges involved, they got some lawyer that’s, sort of, semi misbehaving in front of them, or they’re irritated, or whatever, and they, kind of, fly off the handle and it blows up in their face, you know, even though they didn’t start it. I see a lot of lawyers that they get that… You know, every lawyer I know has had that one or two cases in their career that they just really let get under their skin, you know? And it was, sometimes, who the opponent was, sometimes who your client was that you cared that much for them, but you got to the point where you were taking everything personally. You know, it was all personal and it pushes you toward this win-at-all-costs, sort of, situation. And so, I think that’s one of the biggest things. I think sole practitioners get in trouble more because a lot of times they don’t avail themselves of a mentor or of their colleagues in, you know, GACDL, or GTLA, or the state bar to try to bounce things off of, you know, because we all have bad ideas too, you know? And I hope I’ve got enough sense, when I have a bad idea to, at least…you know, or maybe I’ll get on the phone to Scott and say, “Scott, what do you think about this?” You say, “Lester, that’s a terrible idea. Don’t do that. You’re going to get in trouble.” And so I think that’s one thing.

We do see a lot of…I will say too, the number one cause of disbarment still is not keeping your trust account business separate, you know, or lawyers that take from their trust account, or whatnot. And most of those lawyers are lawyers who, they’ve already gotten into trouble, they’re compounding the trouble at that point. They’re either, you know, they have substance abuse problems, they have psychological problems, sometimes depression, they hadn’t tended their business, you know, whatever else, they’ve let their lifestyle really…they’ve overleveraged themselves, you know?

And as a result of that, you know, they let the financial concerns overcome what they know to be the ethical rules and that kind of thing. But generally speaking, that’s the kind of stuff we see.

Scott: Well, how have you kept it together so well all these years? I mean, you’ve done some pretty high-stakes things, and been chair of JQC, and I see you’re pretty active on Twitter, and all of that. And I know that you’re pretty heavily involved in…I know, like, with the, at least, with the Democratic Party in your area.

Lester: Yeah.

Scott: How do you keep sane in all of this?

Lester: Yeah. I don’t believe those folks who say… I enjoy my job so much, I’ve never not wanted to get up and go to work. Because, generally speaking, that’s just not true. I have a very vivid memory of being in the middle of defending a client at a drive-by shooting case with a judge that was pretty hostile to us. And I took my kid, my kid was in elementary school, took him to elementary school and I’m driving back to go to the courthouse for about the third day of this trial, and I see these guys at the dairy farm going out in the pouring rain to feed the cows, carrying bales of hay. And I vividly remember thinking, “I wish I were doing that instead of going down to the courthouse today.” But…

Scott: Because they’re going to go home and, like, they’re not thinking about those cows.

Lester: That’s exactly right, exactly right. So that’s my caveat, that’s my caveat. But I love what I do, and I feel like that one of the things that I’ve, sort of, strived for in my life is to integrate it. And if you think about the word integrity, it means integrated, that you’re the same person, you know, all the time. And so, I get accused a lot, “You know, Lester, you don’t take a vacation, you’re always going to a bar meeting.” Well, I’ve gone to a lot of fun places for bar meetings over the years, I’ve met a lot of people that I enjoy spending time with, I’ve gone on CLE, Continuing Legal Education, things down to the tropics, several years, I’ve been to multiple states all over, next year I’ll be the president of the Southeast American Board of Trial Advocates Chapter so I’ve traveled a lot with them. I like what I do. I like representing people out, I like going to court. Yesterday, I got to court, like I said, for the first time, and to cross examine a live witness for the first time in, you know, six months. I’ve done it over Zoom but I just hadn’t done it in court in a long time. So I like what I do, and I think, liking what I do is, kind of, what’s kept me going. I don’t really want to retire. I want to… You know, my friend and mentor Bobby Lee Cook is 93, I think, and still going to the office. And, you know, if the good Lord lets me hang around that long, I hope I’m still doing that too because I like what I do. I don’t love it every day, but on average, I’ll say, you know, 28 days out of 30, I like it.

Scott: Oh. Well, that’s great, that’s fantastic. Well, I really appreciate you taking some time out of your day to talk to me on this fledgling podcast of mine. I’ve really enjoyed it.

Lester: Well, I have too, Scott. And thank you. And thank you. You know, you’re a great lawyer and you’re a credit to our profession, and doing things like being the president of Georgia Association of Criminal Defense Lawyers, which I think is just an outstanding organization, not just for our profession, but for the public at large too, because you’re standing between people’s liberty and the awesome power of the state or federal government. But thank you for doing that. Thank you for inviting me on today and letting me blab on about what I think, which, you’ll still need $4 at Starbucks to get a cup of coffee with if you take my opinions down there.

Scott: Well, if people want to find out more about you, where can they go? Like, if they want to check you out on Twitter or your website, where can people find you?

Lester: Sure. I’m on Twitter @LesterTate, capital L-E-S-T-E-R, capital T-A-T-E. We’ve got a website, it’s Akin, and you can Google, Akin & Tate in Cartersville. Although, we have, you know, sort of, a statewide practice. And, you know, I’ve got my email address and all that sort of stuff on there too. Also, on Facebook, I get kidded because I’ve got almost 5,000 Facebook friends, but most of those are friends, clients, referring lawyers, you know, people like that. You know, you don’t have to be my bosom buddy for me to let you follow me on Facebook if you want to do that.

Scott: Oh, yeah, I’ve read comments on Facebook. You have friends on Facebook that run the full political spectrum.

Lester: Yes, oh, I do, I do. And it’s, kind of, fun, you know, actually, you know, to see it on there. And, you know, that’s the other thing, you know, I feel like we’ve become very hardened in politics sometimes. And, you know, I’m, unashamedly, you know, a Democrat, but most of the people I represent are Republicans, you know?

And, you know, there’s no Democratic and Republican way to practice law, you know, out there. And so I’m proud to have friends that are different races, creeds, colors, different political beliefs, different religious beliefs. And I think that that’s one thing that puts…you know, that the court system is where folks come together regardless of what their predilections are to try to do right and do justice.

Scott: Well, I really, really appreciate it. Thank you so much.

Lester: Thank you, Scott.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com, and please rate, review, and subscribe to the show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-01-05 16:53:092021-01-05 16:53:09The Political Nature of Successful Legal Advocacy With Lester Tate

Responsible Use of Social Media with Judge Stephen Dillard

October 26, 2020/by J. Scott Key

 

Episode Synopsis: Judge Stephen Dillard, the “Twitter Laureate of Georgia” and Presiding Judge of the Georgia Court of Appeals, shares how he has leveraged social media to bring transparency to his role at the court, and explains how lawyers can use social media responsibly and effectively to virtually mentor law students and to educate the public on the practice of law. We also discuss Judge Dillard’s more “global” view of complex litigation and how a potential appeal can help lawyers win better settlements and more secure judgments at trial.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 2 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Stephen: And I think judges being available on the platforms where the vast majority of communication is going on, it makes sense. And judges can use those platforms for good. Judges can make stupid statements in real life and they can make stupid statements on social media platforms. But judges can also make positive statements on social media. They can educate the public about the courts and what they do. They can use social media platforms to mentor young lawyers and law students. That’s something I never would have imagined, but it has just kind of organically happened. And it’s good given how little is known about the judiciary, what a mystery it is to many people. I think it’s also good for people just to see that judges are human beings.

Scott: That’s the honorable Stephen Dillard, presiding judge of the Georgia Court of Appeals, and Georgia’s very own Twitter laureate. He’s sharing why he is active on social media as an appellate judge, a role traditionally seen as distant, even monastic. In this episode, we talk about so much, including how to establish your authentic voice online as a lawyer or judge, the value of writing briefs as if they are a judicial opinion, and the importance of specialization as you think about legal issues, motions practice, and preserving your record for appeal. In other words, the importance of thinking about assembling an appellate teammate as part of your trial team to focus on shaping up your case for appellate victory even as you’re in the pre-trial stages of your case. I learned something new every time I speak with Judge Dillard, and today’s episode is no exception.

My name is Scott Key, and you’re listening to “The Advocates Key” podcast, a show that explores the art and science of litigation with the nation’s top legal thinkers. For more information and content like this, go to scottkeylaw.com.

So, I’m joined with Judge Steven Dillard, the presiding judge of the Georgia Court of Appeals, prior Chief Judge. And I’m happy to have him here with us today to talk a little bit about appellate practice, social media, whatever it is that we ended up talking about. How are you doing today?

Stephen: I’m doing well, my friend. I hope you are.

Scott: I’m doing great. How are things going with COVID at the court?

Stephen: I think the nice thing about being an appellate court and having a forward-thinking staff is that we had already been testing our systems and our ability to work remotely. We’d already been doing that long before there was any discussion about the pandemic just based on kind of our strategic plan and moving toward that more modern approach to work and having greater flexibility because even without the pandemic, as you know, Atlanta can be really challenging at different times just with regard to traffic or events that are going on. And so thankfully, our clerk and our staff did a lot of amazing work. So, when this hit, it was really kind of a turnkey operation. And we’ve been really fortunate. And a lot of the judges who live outside of Atlanta, we usually work from home anyway a couple of days a week. And so we’ve expanded that, obviously, but I think we’re doing fine. The work is getting done. If anything, I feel like I’m more productive because I’m not going to, you know, 10 or 12 events every month. I miss them, obviously. I miss being around people, but if there is a silver lining, it’s been that I’ve been able to get ahead in my work. And so I’ve been thankful for that. But I’ve been really pleased and proud of our staff for how they prepared us for this type of situation.

Scott: Well, appellate practice is one of the areas that lends itself to being able to work remotely. And I haven’t seen my physical office in about two weeks. I’ve fitted out my home office with… I bought better lighting, like, studio-quality lighting because I’m doing a lot of things by Zoom. Like I say, if you look for a silver lining, I think a lot of the things that can be done from home are done from home. And I’ve enjoyed doing routine motions, things like that from home.

Stephen: Right. Well, that’s gonna really be the interesting thing. Right, Scott? I mean, it’s going to be fascinating to see how much of this kind of brings the legal profession into the modern era. Are we still gonna have calendar calls where people sit around for hours waiting to simply announce? Maybe, but I think a lot of judges and courts are realizing just how much time was wasted and how much money was expended, you know, traveling or, you know, sitting around waiting for things to happen at the courtroom. And so I’m hoping that we’re gonna rethink. If there is a silver lining to all of this that we’re gonna rethink how we do the business of law. So, it’ll be interesting.

Scott: I really hope that some of the efficiencies sticks around after the pandemic is over because… I mean, there are certain things that you can only do in court. And I think the Court of Appeals and the Supreme Court has done a great job of moving oral argument online. I can’t wait for that to be back in person again.

Stephen: Me too.

Scott: But there are lots of routine administrative things, certain motions, you know, housekeeping sorts of things that we would be better off if we just move those things to online.

Stephen: I agree. And I think the appellate courts in Georgia, I think we’ve done about as well as… I mean, I’ve watched some of the Supreme Court’s arguments and I’ve obviously participated and watched a lot of hours. And I think we’ve done the best job we can in replicating the in-person argument, but it’s still not the same. But I am grateful because I think the attorneys who have appeared before us during this time have really worked well with our staff in kind of getting through the bugs and kind of getting like you’re dealing with your home office getting that equipped and ready to handle it. So, I think there have been a lot of really positives with lawyers and judges working together to keep the wheels of justice turning during the pandemic. But I’m like you. I can’t wait to get back to in-person oral arguments at the Court of Appeals. We’ve got that beautiful, as you know, that beautiful new courthouse and building in downtown Atlanta and we really wanna show it off. We want people to come see it and we want lawyers to be there and to be able to argue cases before us.

Scott: Right. I had an oral argument I think would have been in the new courthouse late in the winter. And that argument was moved to a college in South Georgia. So, I missed that opportunity to argue at the new courtroom. And then I have one coming up next month, but then that’s gonna be via Zoom, but I’m kind of excited to do it via Zoom as well. I think that’s gonna be kind of an interesting first for me as well. But I’m glad it’s working out.

Stephen: Me too. I mean, I think it could be a lot worse and like I said, I’ve been really impressed that we’ve been able to continue the business of our courts, largely due to our staff and their forward thinking, their strategy and their hard work just preparing us in general for the modern age. And so I hope all the courts are going to, as you pointed out, you know, think about these efficiencies that we’ve gained. And obviously, some of them, you know, may go by the wayside, but I suspect we’re gonna keep a lot of them.

Scott: Yeah, I certainly hope so. Well, I noticed during some of COVID or some of this period of time, I know that you and I teach together, so we know each other pretty well. But I don’t think I ever knew that you were the official Twitter Laureate of Georgia.

Stephen: Yeah. My good friend, Scott Holcomb, who’s a legislator, he and Josh McLaurin and Matt Wilson and there were some others too, and I apologize to them for not mentioning their names. But I think Scott was the one who spearheaded it. And when he found out about Judge Willett back when he was on the Supreme Court of Texas being the Twitter Laureate, it’s very nice. I think the main thing that I’m proud of is the extent that it recognizes doing social media in a way that can hopefully be positive, that can raise awareness and educate the public about the courts and, you know, hopefully, promote civility and civics education and things I care about. And so, you know, that’s really, to me, what’s being recognized. I mean, I’m in part being recognized, but I hope more importantly it’s the message that’s being recognized.

Scott: Well, and I’ve heard you speak at CLEs on this and I’ve heard you, you know, speak with the class about this. I know that having the kind of presence on Twitter, I think, has largely been very well received and most of the public and the bar and the bench really enjoy your Twitter account. But I know that there’s been some criticism of judges being on Twitter. What do you think is the good or the positive that comes with a judge on an appellate court or maybe even a trial judge or a Supreme Court justice being on Twitter and having a Twitter following?

Stephen: I think the most positive thing about it is… One of the things that’s often discussed in the media is that we don’t know enough about the courts, especially the judges that we elect in Georgia, we’ve made that decision. You and I could probably do an entire show on the pros and cons of judicial elections. That said, Georgia has made the decision to hold their judges directly accountable to the people through elections. And so because of that decision, I think, for a judge, it is political malpractice to not make those judges make themselves available to the public. And the positive of that is not just that it’s good politics, although, like my mom has always taught me, doing the right thing is good politics. And I think judges being available on the platforms where the vast majority of communication is going on, it makes sense. And judges can use those platforms for good. Judges can make stupid statements in real life and they can make stupid statements on social media platforms. But judges can also make positive statements on social media, they can educate the public about the courts and what they do. They can use social media platforms to mentor young lawyers and law students. That’s something I never would have imagined, but it has just kind of organically happened. And I mentor a lot of students and young lawyers throughout the United States. And that has been very rewarding. But I think just in general, it’s good given how little is known about the judiciary, what a mystery it is to many people. I think it’s also good for people just to see that judges are human beings. I think when you and I were coming up, Scott, I don’t wanna say we’re old, but we’re older. And we certainly have some experience now as lawyers and judges. And I wanna say when you and I were really young lawyers, you know, seeing a judge at a bar event or coming across one, I mean…

Scott: It was intimidating. It was very intimidating.

Stephen: It was intimidating. They had white hair. I mean, they seemed to be up here and we were down here. And that… I was intimidated. And when I became a judge, I just decided I wanted to take a different approach that I have always viewed being a judge, as a public servant. You serve the people. We’re not, you know, black robe philosopher leaders. So, that’s not… I’ve just never viewed the role of a judge that way. I take my job very seriously. I don’t take myself very seriously. I am a person who holds this position and trust. And I don’t think it’s a bad thing for people to know that there are judges who listen to alternative music and like college football and engage and consume some of the pop culture that other people in society. I think that’s a good thing. I think it lets people know that judges are human. They’re not just kind of cloistered off and they only come out when court is in session. So, my approach has been that you can educate the public about your job and what the Court of Appeals does. And you can still do that in person. I’ve done that through a law review where I’ve gone into detail, as you know, about the inner workings of the court. I’m big on transparency. I think it’s another way for courts and judges, courts can have their own accounts. It’s a way to promote transparency, to promote live streaming of our proceedings. There’s all sorts of things we can do. And I just think beyond that, I think it’s hard for judges who are going to be called upon to make really difficult decisions regarding the Fourth Amendment in technology to make those decisions if they’d only have basic competency and understanding about these platforms. And so there are other reasons as well, but that’s just… I know I’ve bounced around a little bit, but those are just some of the things that come to mind for me when I think about why it’s positive for judges to be on social media.

Scott: And I would imagine it probably makes life feel a little bit less monastic.

Stephen: Yes.

Scott: I’ve heard judges describe their job, particularly at the appellate level, as monastic.

Stephen: It is. I mean, it very well can be. And even in our new courthouse, as beautiful as it is, it doesn’t feel as homey as the old place where you could kind of go out into the hallway. We’re like in little pods, you know, at the new judicial center. And so that’s another thing. I do think it’s an outlet for that and it’s an important outlet. And I think, once again, it’s how people are communicating and people that do not realize that are going to have trouble, you know, understanding modern society. If you are not involved in social media, you’re missing out on the primary platform that people are using to communicate. My kids don’t talk that much on the phone. They don’t even text that much. They are primarily using, you know, social media, Snapchat, Instagram, other forms of social media communication to communicate with one another. So, once again, I think it goes back to competency and I think it goes back to, you know, not removing yourself. I mean, Scott, think about some of the oral arguments that you and I’ve listened to at the Supreme Court of the United States when technology comes up, you know, where there’s this lack of understanding among the… With all due respect to the justices, some of the things they say with regard to technology is just frightening. There’s that lack of an under… Now, I know that Justice Kagan, I’ve heard at least, has a Twitter account. She’s following people. And I think that’s great. Even if she’s not participating, I think it’s a good idea for judges to at least get an idea of what’s going on out there in the world.

Scott: Well, that’s the frontier of the Fourth Amendment right now.

Stephen: Exactly. Exactly. And so I do think it’s helpful to at least… I’m on TikTok. I don’t participate on TikTok. I basically use it to monitor my middle child. But even if I didn’t, I would probably still have an account just to monitor it even though that’s really not my thing. But I have an understanding of what TikTok is and what it’s about and how it’s culturally significant. I think… You don’t have to spend hours and hours a day. You can just check it out every once in a while and I think you can get a general sense of what it is and what role it plays in our culture.

Scott: But I’ve noticed also that you will, from time to time, you will take a sabbatical. You will say, “Hey, I’m gonna be away from here for a little bit.” And I know that you’ll leave those outlets from time to time.

Stephen: Right.

Scott: And why… I mean, I think maybe it was Lindt for maybe in one instance. But what are some reasons why you kind of will step back from it from time to time?

Stephen: I think it’s good to do that. I think like right now I’m thinking about taking a sabbatical because I think things are gonna get really, without going into the details of all the things that are going on in our society right now. I think things are in the lead up to the election are going to get pretty nasty. And I do think people that are on social media or public servants, I think there are times where it’s probably best not to do much on social media just because anything you do can trigger a response or it can be misinterpreted. And there are downsides to social media for all public officials, but I think especially judges. And so I do think you have to kind of be careful about, you know, you might post something and you don’t know there’s some event going on or some story that just broke, and it otherwise might be a benign post, but because of some event that you’re not aware of somebody might think you’re being insensitive. And so, you know, I think the next few months are gonna be pretty… And I’ve got the stress coming up as well. So, I probably will either take a sabbatical or reduce, you know, what I’m doing for the next few months just because I think things are gonna be really toxic, unfortunately. I think really what it boils down to is, I don’t if mental health is the right word, but sometimes you’re just not in the space where you got a lot going on in your life. I think it’s okay to step back and say, “I’m gonna take some time off.” I mean, I think, everybody, whether you’re a judge or lawyer or anything else, I think if social media is causing you to be anxious or it’s causing you issues, then it’s probably not a bad idea to step away for a little while.

Scott: When you step away, are you just not producing content or are you not consuming it either?

Stephen: I am not producing it and I’m consuming it less. I probably will still get on because every once in a while I’ll get messages from people that I’m friends with and that’s the only way they have to contact me. And so I’ll check for messages. And sometimes, even if it’s not someone I know, I might get a message from somebody asking for clerkship advice or something like that. So, even when I’m not consuming it as much, I usually check, you know, once or twice a day just to see if there’s anything. If my phone is blowing up, you know, then I might look and see, “Oh, what’s going on here?” Although there is apparently some new documentary where they recommend that you turn off your notifications. And I may end up doing that. It may be a good advice.

Scott: So, for a lawyer who maybe wants to step out into social media to promote their practice or for a judge or another public official that kind of wants to get into social media and use it, you know, as an outlet like you do, what are some best practices and what are some things to avoid?

Stephen: I, obviously, as a judge avoid any kind of partisan commentary. I think I would be careful even if I were not a judge in this day and age to… And I say that as a former offender of this. When I was a lawyer, I did engage in partisan commentary. I think even so it has become so amplified even in the last 5 to 10 years that I would at least be cautious about partisan commentary. And if I did decide to do it, I think you need to make sure that your firm or wherever you’re working is okay with it, that you’re not violating any written or unwritten rules. Now, if you’re a clerk or something like that, there are pretty strict guidelines about that sort of thing. But I just think if you’re trying… If you’re a sole practitioner, you’re trying to build a business, the idea of saying things that are going to alienate prospective clients, that just seems to me to be something you’ve gotta think about whether or not you really think your voice is so important and what you’re saying is so unique that it is worth the potential loss of income or the potential loss of clients. So, that’s something I think every lawyer… So, I’m not saying don’t do it necessarily. I’m saying I’d think long and hard about it. I do think there can be a price to pay.

Scott: It’s a challenging medium because it seems like it’s… I mean, the people who… The companies that create these outlets like Twitter and Facebook, they obviously are in the business of attracting eyeballs. And so conflict attracts eyeballs. It just seems like it’s not a place… Even if you think that you’re gonna engage in healthy, you know, spirited debate, it’s almost like a medium that doesn’t lend itself to it.

Stephen: Unfortunately, I think that’s right and can be right in many cases. So, if you’re gonna engage in that commentary, I think, you at least want to make sure that you don’t allow yourself to be dragged into… In other words if people are coming after you for, you know, a take that’s fairly middle of the road or certainly well within the mainstream of political or legal thought. If you feel compelled to do that, that’s fine. But I think you need to be prepared for criticism. You need to be prepared for nasty criticism. And you need to understand that, if that happens, it’s probably best for you not to respond in kind, especially when a lot of the people leveling this stuff that you are going to be anonymous, you know, they’re gonna be what I refer to as troll accounts. But one of the pieces of advice I give in the article that I recently co-authored with my good friend, Chief Justice Bridget McCormack from the Supreme Court Michigan. One of the things we talked about is don’t engage the trolls. It’s just not… It’s not worth it. But you have to distinguish between a troll and somebody who may be asking a good faith question. So, I tend to err on the side of assuming that the question is being asked in good faith unless it’s obviously not. If somebody comes and says, “I have a hard time navigating your website,” you know, I think maybe that’s a fair criticism. Maybe I need to ask them what the issue is and then tell my tech guys about it. Other questions are obviously bad faith and I think I just ignore those. And so I wouldn’t respond to trolls. I would try to put out content that is substantive and informative. If you are specializing in criminal defense in Georgia, there’s a lot of good accounts like yours and Andrew Fleischmann’s and others where you can become a bit of…known as an expert in that area and you can build up a pretty big following. And that’s a good thing. And I think you guys also do a nice job of, I think, conveying what I call an authentic voice. And I think that’s important too. I mean, you need to be… People need to be able to get a sense that this is a real person with a real voice, not just somebody that is promoting. You know what I mean? It’s…

Scott: Right.

Stephen: Obviously, that’s part of it. I mean, that’s part of it for me. It’s part of it for anybody who’s on social media. Part of it is promotion. And that’s okay. But to me, the promotion part should not be the driving factor. It should be that you benefit from putting out content that people enjoy or that people find informative, if that makes sense.

Scott: Nobody wants to be on the receiving end of a sales pitch, but people like to find value in what they’re viewing and consuming.

Stephen: Right.

Scott: So, I noticed that you are… I mean, I think we’re connected on Facebook too. But I noticed that you tend to be more active on Twitter versus Facebook. What is it about Twitter that you like so much?

Stephen: I think I like Twitter better just because Facebook seems to be… I don’t know what the right word is. Facebook strikes me as a little bit sillier. Twitter certainly has a toxic aspect to it at times, if not all the time. But I guess the way I would say it is I go to Twitter to be informed. I go to Facebook to inform.

Scott: That makes sense.

Stephen: I mean, I inform some on Twitter, but I also go to Twitter to be informed. Facebook is like where I go to kind of tell my family or friends that something’s going on. And while sometimes I’ll do cross-posts, like, the same thing on each medium, there’s a lot that I put on Facebook that I don’t put on Twitter just because it just might seem like oversharing. I try to show some of who I am on Twitter, but I’m probably a little more restrictive about what I put on Twitter in terms of personal things, although I do a decent amount.

Scott: You can more limit your audience on Facebook than you can on Twitter.

Stephen: Right. Right.

Scott: The whole world is on Twitter…

Stephen: Exactly.

Scott: …when you do something on Twitter. And I think there’s something too about the limited number of characters that I like about Twitter.

Stephen: Yeah, me too.

Scott: Yeah. So, tell me… Let’s sort of back up for a second. I don’t think I really introduced you at the beginning of this.

Stephen: That’s all right.

Scott: I know that… And I guess… I had forgotten about this. You actually left after law school, were in private practice for a period of time, and then you left private practice to go and clerk for a federal appellate judge before going back into the private practice. And I know that’s not really a traditional arc. What was it about clerking… Tell me about the story of going and clerking on an appellate court after you’ve been in practice for a bit.

Stephen: It’s a great question. And it certainly is not a traditional arc or certainly wasn’t then. I think it is far more common now, but back then it was virtually unheard of. So, the short story is, is that when I was getting ready to graduate from law school, my wife wanted to come back to Macon and so I’d applied with several Macon law firms, was interviewing and…but I also told, you know, my wife, “Look, Macon is a very…it’s a smaller town. It is a different type of town.” People from Georgia know that Macon is very…it’s just unusual in some ways. And I don’t mean that in a bad way, but I mean, it’s very… I’m trying to think of the word to describe Macon. But it’s very much where people wanna know that you’re from here and that if they’re hiring you that you care…that you wanna be in the community. You’re not just, you know, graduating from Mercer or graduating from wherever, or, you know, coming to Macon until you can get to Atlanta, you know, or something like that. And so, I was looking at Macon and I didn’t go to Mercer. And so I was at a bit of a disadvantage because I’d gone to law school out of state in Mississippi. But I did an interview with a Supreme Court justice with the Mississippi Supreme Court and he actually offered me a clerkship, and I had been in negotiations with the law firm that ultimately ended up being my first firm. And I called him and I said, “Listen, I think you guys are great a firm. My wife wants to come home. But I gotta tell this justice something on Monday and I’m not gonna not take this job unless I have something.” And so I think I called them all out late Friday and they called me back on Saturday afternoon and offered me the job in Macon.

So, I came back to Macon. And I was at that firm for about five…a little over five years, not quite five and a half, maybe five and change. And I never really gotten that out of my system. I really wanted to clerk. I had done pretty well in moot court and I had done well in my appellate classes and felt like that was an area that I really ultimately wanted to practice, if I could. But I just didn’t think I was gonna get there without a clerkship. And so I won’t go into all the events and how it happened, but eventually, my resume got out of the pile with Judge Manion in the Seventh Circuit Court of Appeals. He interviewed me in May of 2001, which was a little bit late, but he had kind of stalled his interviewing because a few of his clerks weren’t sure whether they were gonna leave and go work for the Bush Administration because the presidency had not been called. This was that year. That was in the wake of the 2000 election.

Scott: The year of the hanging chad and the pregnant chad.

Stephen: The year of the hanging chad. So, we were waiting to see how many vacancies he was going to have. And so, long story short, I went up there in May. I accepted it. Judge Manion is a little unusual in that he does not hire people out of law school. So, he wants experienced, more experienced law clerks. So, he might have been one of the few judges in the country that really saw my having been out for five years as an advantage. And so he hired me. I actually started 10 days before September 11. And so that was an interesting time to be a part of the federal government. And he also does this thing where he’ll sometimes ask people to stay on an extra year. He asked me to do that. And I just moved my world from Macon, Georgia to South Bend, Indiana. And so I did that. I did it for two years. It was an amazing time. I learned a tremendous amount from him. He’s an incredible judge, a great American.

I learned a lot from being on the court with judges, you know, like Judge Posner, Judge Easterbrook, Judge Diane Wood, Judge Rovner, Judge Flaum, Judge Cudahy. There were so many great judges and I got to know many of them, obviously, going back and forth to Chicago and just got to see some amazing cases and great lawyers, David Boies, Kenneth Starr, you know, you name it. I saw a lot of some of the very best advocates. So, that was like going back and getting an LLM in appellate advocacy for two years. And so it really made me a better lawyer. And I think I appreciated it more having been out for several years. And so I don’t know that I would recommend it to everybody because I was getting ready to make a partner. They would, you know, go five years and then go back and do a clerkship, but I don’t think it’s unreasonable, you know, to do something for two or three years, and then maybe go do a clerkship. I think in some ways you appreciate it more. And so it was an amazing experience. And quite frankly, I would not be the judge I am today if I hadn’t had that experience.

Scott: What do you think that did for you, that experience?

Stephen: I think it made me a better writer. I think it made me a better legal thinker in terms of really seeing the laws like patchwork, really kind of understanding, you know, having, you know, at that level, you get hit with so many different types of litigation issues, criminal and civil. And you really get to see law done at the very highest level, by really, really smart folks. I learned a lot about court administration from it. I think the Seventh Circuit is one of the best circuits in the country. The clerk of court at that time was phenomenal. So, getting to see some of that behind the scenes, how courts operate. A lot of what we’ve done at the Court of Appeals of Georgia is a direct result of my experience in the federal court system, including some other judges having similar experience in the federal court system of us reforming the Court of Appeals to make it look a lot more like how the 11th Circuit operates. So, I think I benefited greatly from it. It made me a better advocate too because I think it tempered and refined my advocacy in the sense that I started to care more about…less about finding law that supported my position and discovering what the law is, and then kind of filtering that through to an argument that I thought would be persuasive. But becoming more of someone who informs the court that this is what the law is, this is the landscape of the law, and this is how I win in that landscape.

Scott: Now, that almost seems counterintuitive because, you know, it seems like that’s what lawyers generally do is they find cases that help their position. When you got back in the trenches, because I know you came back to Macon and you practiced there for several years before you went to the Georgia Court of Appeals, what really was the difference? How did you advocate for a client in the context of here’s what the law actually is, particularly, if the law was not in favor of your client?

Stephen: I would write to the court in the way that I thought a clerk and judge would find helpful. And if the law was… If it was just flat-out against me, then I would just tell my partner, “Look, I mean, we need to settle this. We need to get out.” If there was as there often is confusion about what the law is or there was some tension in the law, I would acknowledge that tension upfront, and then just simply say, “Look, you’ve got some tension here, you’ve got this case saying this, this case saying this. This is why I think this line of jurisprudence is the better one, the more applicable one, and why it applies here.” And I would try to analogize as best I could to that. And if I could maybe even talk about how, you know, this line that I’m looking at or these two competing or three competing lines of jurisprudence, how this one is similar to a line of jurisprudence in a similar area of the law and makes… And so that’s why this one they ought to try to clean it up. So, when I first started turning in briefs to my senior partner, Tommy James, he looked at me and he said, “This doesn’t read like a brief. It reads like a judicial opinion.”

Scott: Which is a compliment.

Stephen: I said, “I know that.” I said, “I know this may be new for you. Let’s try it my way with…” I had these first two appeals. I was like, “Let’s try it my way with these first two appeals. And if I lose, then we can go back to your way, but let’s try it my way.” He’s like, “Sure.” So, I won my first two appeals. And then after that, he started to understand, you know, the approach. It’s still a form of advocacy, but I think it is a form of advocacy that is stronger because when you start seeing parts of your briefs lifted and put into opinions, you know you’re doing a really good job.

Scott: Well, I heard Justice Thomas speak at an event several years ago. And I was initially taken aback by his answer. And I forget exactly what the question was. It might have been, you know, when you’re looking at amicus briefs, like what do you find most helpful? Or it was something like that. And Clarence Thomas’s response was that he always will turn to the ACLU’s brief because he finds the ACLU’s brief to be helpful to him in deciding a case.

Stephen: Yeah. I mean, they are great writers.

Scott: So, when you came back from the Seventh Circuit, what type of practice were you doing when you came back to Macon? What was a day like?

Stephen: I always tell people… I think what I advertised as when we sent out a little card to the community when I announced I was going back, it was a complex litigation and appellate practice. And really, what it should have said is “weird law” because that’s what I did. I really… It’s like the old Life cereal commercial. “I don’t want to eat it, let Mikey eat it.” And that’s kind of how it was with me and things that came into the firm. Anything that came into the firm that folks just didn’t know anything about, they knew I would want it because I loved being challenged.

So, it might be I had, for example, where these counties were stripping the ad valorem tax-exempt status away from religious homes for the agent. And so I kind of became an expert in that. And I beat back several counties, won several appeals where these counties were trying to take away the tax-exempt status of these homes for the agent, religious homes for the agent. That was a really fascinating area of the law. I had another case that was a non-profit derivative action. And so I became immersed in derivative actions and really enjoyed that.

In fact, since I’ve been on the court, I’ve probably written more… If you look at… There aren’t that many derivative action opinions. I think I’ve written more than half of them now for the Court of Appeals. I mean, just things like that. I was involved in a dispute with the mayor of Macon about his appointments to the Housing Authority which was a really big political event. And there were some really interesting statutory construction issues and the history behind the revision of the statute over the years. I really got to delve deep into the, not only the text of the statute, but the etymology of certain words. And so that was fun as well. But those are the kinds of things I did. I didn’t really do much routine work. In fact, when I left James, Bates I wanna say I had eight cases that I was working on.

Scott: So, you had a very small caseload, but I’m assuming that those eight cases probably they were the equivalent of the amount of work you would have been doing had you had a huge caseload.

Stephen: Right. That’s exactly right. I mean, I was spending a lot of… I was dealing with Beth the company cases. I had some really big reinsurance cases too. We represented Georgia Farm Bureau. And I did a lot of the brief writing and appellate work for Georgia Farm Bureau in coordination with Duke Groover. And there’s some… Insurance, to me, has some really fascinating, you know, construction issues in terms of the language. But I did a lot of appellate practice and a lot of motions practice. I mean, a lot of what I did… And I do try cases. I mean, I’ve probably tried over the span of about my 14-year career minus two that I clerked, so about the 12 years that I was in private practice I probably tried, I wanna say, you know, at least six cases, which considering the kind of work I was doing, mainly for businesses, a lot of those go for years and years and settle. So, I wasn’t trying hundreds and hundreds of cases, but I really wasn’t doing the kind of work that lent itself to that, to having a bunch of jury trials. I was in court all the time arguing before judges. And that’s… I like that better than jury trials. I liked going before judge and arguing. Whether it was the probate court, or whether it was the Supreme Court of Georgia, you know, I liked going and arguing before judges.

Scott: Were you teaming up with trial counsel and you had that role in the case as part of a team?

Stephen: Yes.

Scott: Okay. So, how did that just practically work out?

Stephen: I think sometimes it would be that I would be brought in after the case had concluded. But toward the end, it seemed like more and more I would actually go to hearings and trials where I would sit there and kind of give advice or be part of… Also I would be brought in at the beginning when we were talking kind of global litigation, what I call global litigation strategy. If it’s a big case and, you know, we go in the room and you’ve got the big board and you’re kind of diagramming everything out and, you know, here’s what they’re probably gonna do. Like, that stuff I love and I miss that. Getting a really big, big civil case, multi-million-dollar case and you’re like, “Okay. Here’s the players. Here are the lawyers. Here’s probably what they’re gonna try to do. Here’s the kind of evidence. Here’s what we’re gonna need to get in at the trial level.” And we knew that some of those cases they were gonna go up on appeal, like we knew regardless of who won that we were dealing with a case if it was gonna go up on appeal. So, you just went on and planned for it even if it… It might settle, but you have to… In big cases I think you have to go into them with the idea that it’s ultimately gonna be appeal regardless of who wins.

Scott: And so many lawyers wait until it’s time to do the appeal to think about the appeal.

Stephen: That’s a bad idea.

Scott: Because I get handed records and transcripts in my day to day life that, you know, I wish I had been involved in the case sooner than I was.

Stephen: You just start weeping while you’re reading it. You’re like…

Scott: It’s the worst.

Stephen: Yeah.

Scott: So, for a lawyer or for law firms that want to, you know, think big picture, think about the bigger picture, the potential appellate implications for a case, what is the value for having someone like, you know, in the role that you were in? Looking at it from the perspective of the appellate judge, talk a little bit about how many cases you see where there is there’s a vehicle problem or there are some waiver issue that kind of comes up.

Stephen: It happens all the time. And I think there’s great value. I mean, if you are… Let’s say you are a plaintiff’s lawyer and you’ve got a personal injury case, and it is a big case. A lot of times if you are…you’re a good solid PI lawyer, but even so, you might say, “You know what? This is a really big, like, possibly life-changing case. So, I think I’m gonna call…I mean, name all of the… I mean, I could go and name tons, Robin Clark. I’m gonna call Adam Malone and I’m gonna call all these, you know, big…Carl Reynolds. I’ll call all these great plaintiffs’ lawyers, Darren Penn, all those guys, and say, “I’m gonna bring them in too to help me out because this is a big, big case. And I might have to hire experts and I need somebody to help me, you know, kind of manage the litigation. I need some… I need kind of the apparatus of a firm that handles those really big…” Well, if you’re gonna do that and you’re gonna probably split your contingency with someone like that by bringing them in, doesn’t it make sense to also think about either hiring a firm that has somebody in-house that handles appellate work or picking someone separately and bringing them on that team as well? Because if you don’t spend the time at trial, preserving the things that need to be preserved, there’s a good chance that verdict is…if you get it, it can be reversed. And so let’s say, for example, you’re on a team, Scott, they brought in you because you do criminal and civil work and they bring you in, and you’re there at trial and you see those plaintiffs’ lawyers starting to get a little bit aggressive with jury charges, what are you gonna tell them?

Scott: Well, first of all, you’re gonna be in that position where that’s the kind of thing you’re thinking about. And you’re gonna say to the trial team, “Look, let’s research this issue because the judge may be listening to them because they’re talking the loudest or they’re talking the most. And let’s draft a motion in limine or let’s draft a motion that sort of says, “Judge, we object to this jury charge. We don’t think that this is proper. Here’s some case law as to why. And we think you’re probably gonna get reversed if you charge this way.”

Stephen: Right. And if your team is getting too aggressive, you might say to them, “Hey, guys…”

Scott: Let’s pull back.

Stephen: Do you wanna know the last five verdicts of the Court of Appeals that have been reversed, have been based on jury charges, overly aggressive jury… I mean, that’s the problem. I mean, that’s the thing an appellate lawyer knows because an appellate lawyer, you know, even a very good PI lawyer, they may only be involved in a handful of appeals over the years, but someone like you or someone like Mike Kerry or Darren Summerville, or whoever else that is doing this kind of work, you guys are reading these things and you’re reading almost everything that comes out of our court, God bless you, and you start seeing patterns. And not everybody is gonna see those patterns. And so you’re the one that can stop in the middle of the trial and say, “Whoa, guys,” or even before then, “Hey, no. When you’re strategizing, we can’t do that because that’s gonna leave us vulnerable and getting appeal. We’ve got to be careful about how we… So, we need to do this instead.” Or, “Let’s not fight every battle. It doesn’t matter. The evidence is in our favor. Let’s don’t get aggressive on a jury charge when we’ve got the evidence. We know we can get a verdict with this evidence. Jury charges are of limited value. Don’t go to the mattresses on something that we can get reversed on.” I mean, those are the kinds of things we’re having an appellate lawyer in on that big, big case. Now, can you justify that on a $25,000 case? No, you can’t. But in the big cases, absolutely. You should.

Scott: Well, and just because the judge is with you and will do the thing that you’re asking the judge to do doesn’t mean you should do it.

Stephen: That’s exactly right. As the words flew by.

Scott: And having a lawyer there that can advise you that way is pretty important. Even if the lead counsel on the case knows the law really well, probably, that lawyer is thinking about 10 other things that aren’t the appeal.

Stephen: The other thing that appellate lawyers, I think, do nicely, is that we are instinctively or certainly trained after many years to be dispassionate. Now, every lawyer should be dispassionate and not get emotionally invested in cases, but you and I both know that it’s very hard for people that have tried cases to sometimes be objective about what happened below. And I think having an appellate lawyer there during trial to kind of throw cold water on somebody and say, “Hey, I get that you’re upset, but we’re not doing our client any favor by doing what you want or saying what you wanna say here or doing what you wanna do here.” I think that’s just the way appellate lawyers are built. And so I think it’s good to have somebody like that around.

Scott: I think too, like, you know, even the cases that don’t go to trial, I read my share of summary judgment cases where there are, you know, summary judgment cases with written opinions. And, you know, just like I find myself looking at trial transcripts and I’m just miserable cause I just see things that were waived or motions that weren’t filed that could have made a difference. Sometimes when I’m reading summary judgment opinions and I’ve been involved, a lawyer brought me in a couple of years ago to talk about late stage of an appeal to help with a motion for reconsideration of an adverse summary judgment. I’ve seen a lot of summary judgment opinions, maybe opportunities that were missed where maybe things could have been said in depositions. I mean, there might have been evidence of a factual dispute that could have been injected into the record that maybe they weren’t there.

Stephen: I agree. I agree. And I think having an appellate lawyer, once again, I think, depending on the case and whether you can bring someone in or whether the case is worth having somebody like that, it helps to have someone who has a thorough knowledge of the law. And you’ve got plaintiffs’ lawyers who specialize in premises liability cases, right? And so they know, they read every premises liability case that comes out of the Court of Appeals and Supreme Court of Georgia. And the truth is, you know, not every lawyer is gonna have the time to do that, even if they handle those types of cases. So, having somebody that can say at the outset of litigation, “This is what we need to do. This is what we need to say. This is the kind of discovery. Here’s the sort of the way we need to craft the affidavit from our client about what happened at the grocery store. Here’s the way… Here are the things that trip people up in these cases and where the Court of Appeals ends up reversing in favor of, you know, the corporate defendant, Kroger, you know, Home Depot, whatever.” So, I think it is important.

And like a lot of those groceries slip and fall cases, some of those involve millions of dollars. And so I just think it makes sense, at the very least, to consult, to hire someone who does specialize in appellate law, especially in that particular area, and pay them a few hours at the outset of the case and maybe say, “Okay. Here’s what happened. What sort of things do I need to get my client?” I need to make sure that I have them, you know, not manufacturing, obviously, what they say, but, I mean, here are the important things. Don’t leave out these important things when they tell you their story. These are the kinds of things that are gonna help you survive summary judgment, so don’t leave that out of your client’s narrative. If they tell you what happened, it’s important to have all this factual information in their affidavit. It’s important for them, you know, when they’re in their deposition, to talk about what happened and to talk about these things. Those are the kinds of things you can tell people upfront, and then they can bring you in on the backend. If there is a summary judgment ran, they need help with the appeal or they need… Once you look at the brief, there’s all sorts of things you can do with someone. And I just think it makes sense in those cases you invest. Right? I mean, that’s what you’re doing. You’re investing in those cases, you take them on contingency, and I just think it makes some sense to pay some money upfront to talk to somebody whose job it is to know that area of the law.

Scott: Well, if you open a slip and fall case, you better be prepared for the summary judgment motion because there will be a summary judgment motion on a slip and fall.

Stephen: Yeah, it’s coming.

Scott: And then it’ll probably be hard to survive if you’re gonna open that case up because I think that seems like a very tricky, hard area of the law from the plaintiff’s perspective.

Stephen: And there’s all sorts of like… I mean, there’s all sorts of, like, sub-issues like the distraction doctrine. I had a case involving that in a Home Depot where I wrote a dissent that it should go to a trial. Does that person that… Do they know about the distraction doctrine? Maybe they do. Maybe they don’t. But those are the kinds of things that you would know. You would say to them, “Is there anything we can talk about? Is there any of you might talk to your client when they came into the grocery store that could have caused them not to see? Or did they tell them? Did they direct them to, like, come this way? And that’s the reason…” I mean, there’s all sorts of things that you can do to enquire that by knowing what facts are important, the surviving summary judgment, you can ask that person to tell you things and they may not even remember that unless somebody actually asked the question and triggers that part of their memory.

Scott: And it seems like, you know, you mentioned it earlier too in the context of reinsurance cases. But insurance coverage issues are about as complex as it gets in the law.

Stephen: Yeah.

Scott: And that’s kind of what most of these things turn on is the amount of coverage and trying to figure out a theory of coverage can be kind of life or death to these cases as well.

Stephen: Absolutely.

Scott: Well, so, tell me a little bit about what’s ahead for the Court of Appeals as I’m assuming… I know that the emergency order is gonna be modified. I think grand juries are about to start back up. But when do you think the court will start back hearing oral arguments live?

Stephen: It’s a great question. I don’t know. I know that we are doing Zoom arguments. I don’t if this is public, but I don’t think anybody would care about me sharing it. I know that we are doing Zoom arguments through January. At some point in the next month or so I think we’re gonna determine, you know, whether or not we should start doing in-person arguments again. I’m only speaking for myself right now. The more I think about it and the way our courtroom is constructed, I think what I would like to do is ask the parties whether, you know, if we grant or like say we’ve got oral arguments coming up in February, I think what I would like to do is to have the clerk call the parties and say, “Are you interested in an in-person argument?” And if both sides say, yes, there’s enough room in that courtroom to socially distance. The judges and the parties. So, I think it’s just a question of, you know, the comfort level that folks have. I would real… I think it’s important to resume them at some point just symbolically. I always go. I missed one. There was one argument where none of us were in the courtroom, and that was early on during the pandemic. But since then, that didn’t sit well with me and I didn’t feel well that day and we were just at the beginning of it. But since then, I’ve showed up and been in the courtroom for every oral argument. And I think it’s important to do that to be there symbolically, because technically I think people can still come. I don’t think people are coming because, obviously, for obvious reasons, but there’s something to me important about me being in that courtroom and presiding from the actual courtroom. So, I hope we’re gonna resume it. But I think we also… Just my opinion. I think we ought to respect if there’s a lawyer that just isn’t comfortable or is high risk and wants to argue it, I think we ought to make those accommodations.

Scott: I’ve been to court some, and, you know, for motions or for oral argument, I don’t think it’s as dangerous as it would be to summon jurors or witnesses or…

Stephen: Right.

Scott: That kind of thing. So, I mean, I think over time, it probably could work depending upon the lawyers and the judges’ level of comfort.

Stephen: Right. That’s just me. We’re gonna have that debate. But first and foremost, for me, is gonna be the safety of everybody. I mean, that matters more than my preference for in-person arguments.

Scott: Well, Judge, I really appreciate you taking the time to be on my fledgling podcast here. I really appreciate it.

Stephen: Listen, I’m happy to do it. This is you… You’re my co-teacher for Georgia Appellate Practice at Mercer. We didn’t even talk about that, but you and I have a good time with, you know, teaching those fine students at Mercer. And I couldn’t do that class without you.

Scott: I appreciate that. And I really love the guests that we have come in. I mean, I think every time we teach that I’m as much a student in that class as I am one of the teachers in that class and it’s a great experience for the kids, for sure.

Stephen: Absolutely. I’m looking forward to it this spring.

Scott: Is there anything else that I haven’t asked you about that you’d like to tell the listeners?

Stephen: I don’t think so. I think that’s about it. I’ve enjoyed being on your show. And I know it’s gonna do great. And I look forward to coming back some other time.

Scott: Well, thank you so much. I really, really appreciate it.

Stephen: Thanks, Scott.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com and please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2020-10-26 06:54:082020-10-26 06:54:08Responsible Use of Social Media with Judge Stephen Dillard

Choosing the Right Juror Can Make or Break Your Case

October 5, 2020/by J. Scott Key

 

Episode Synopsis: As a jury consultant for some of the nation’s most noted cases, including the Unabomber and the Boston Marathon bombings, attorney Denise de La Rue explores what lawyers can do to ensure they’re picking the best juries possible to represent their client’s most compelling case. Denise also shares how she uses focus groups and mock trials to prepare a case for trial and to win more favorable results in negotiations, as well as how to best prepare a witness and why pre-trial research can greatly impact the strategies used in court.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 1 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Denise: I’ve done post-trial interviews. Usually, that’s when things did not go well for whoever’s hiring me to go back and talk to the jurors after the fact. And you’d be surprised at the times I’ve had a juror say to me, you know, “I don’t know why the attorneys didn’t ask me that. I kept thinking they would, I kept waiting for them to ask me and they never did. If they’d only asked, they would have known, like, I was not gonna be a good juror for them.”

Scott: That’s Denise de La Rue, trial strategist and jury consultant. Here, she’s sharing what it’s like to discover too late in the game that you were not thorough enough in jury selection, that you didn’t ask enough questions, or you didn’t ask the right question to discover the juror or jurors who made it onto the panel who were not the right jurors for your case. In this conversation, Denise and I discuss how jury consultants can transform what it’s like to practice law in trial, what it’s like to engage in litigation, and how jury consultants can change the game for you in a night or day sort of way. And even if you have a trial where there’s no budget, or there isn’t sufficient budget to use a jury consultant, how you can take some of the tools from the jury consultants toolbox to become more intentional in terms of choosing and selecting the right themes, thinking about jurors, preparing for trial, selecting your juror and executing when you get to trial.

My name is Scott Key, and you’re listening to “The Advocates Key” podcast, a show that explores the art and science of litigation with some of the nation’s top thinkers. For more information and content like this, go to scottkeylaw.com. All right. So, I’m joined with Denise de La Rue, I never know if I’m pronouncing your name right.

Denise: Yeah, perfect.

Scott: All right, and this is my first podcast. And so, Denise, you were the first person I thought of.

Denise: I am so excited. I loved…when you said that I was just thrilled. I’m not sure I deserve the honor but I’m delighted to be here.

Scott: So, introduce yourself, tell the listeners who you are and a little bit about what you do. I have a couple of introductory things but I thought I’d let you introduce yourself first.

Denise: Okay, well, I’m a jury and trial consultant. I am actually an attorney, but I have strictly a consulting practice. And that can mean different things depending on the type of practice a trial consultant has. But the major areas that I focus on are assisting attorneys with jury selection, doing pre-trial research, such as focus groups, or mock trials, and then preparing witnesses to testify for trial or deposition. I work in civil and criminal cases, and I go wherever the cases are throughout the United States from Honolulu to Miami, sort of my consulting area. And I have to say what I do is in no way, shape, or form near what the show “Bull” portrays. That’s just not the reality.

Scott: What about the movie “The Runaway Jury?”

Denise: Yeah, you know, it’s been a while, honestly, since I’ve seen that or read the book but it’s…you know, fiction is…If you were to watch in real-time what I do, it would not make for necessarily good television. So, everything is dramatized, we never have juror identities soon enough to do the kind of things that they showed in “Runaway Jury” nor would people have the resources. So, there may be a kernel of truth, as they say, I’m not sure “Bull” even has a kernel. But yeah, pretty much that’s not reality.

Scott: So, going back, I think you majored in psychology when you were an undergrad and then you went to law school at Georgia State?

Denise: Yeah, I did. I majored in psychology. And then I was doing some graduate work, I thought that was the direction I was going to go. And then I happened upon this wonderful world of jury consultants and decided, actually, that’s what I wanted to do. And I realized I could get a JD faster than a Ph.D. with no dissertation. So, I jumped ship there and went to law school, always with the idea of having a consulting practice though.

Scott: So, you went to law school with the intent that you were gonna become a consultant or a jury consultant when you got out.

Denise: And in fact, I was doing jury consulting while I was in law school, which made for challenging time management, but yes.

Scott: Did you do mock trial and moot court and things like that when you were in law school?

Denise: I did not have the time because I was doing it in real life. Yeah. So, no, I didn’t.

Scott: So, at what point did you know you were gonna go in that direction? Was this in undergrad that you figured out this was something that you wanted to do?

Denise: No, actually, I was in undergraduate school finishing up and I was also working as an actor and a writer, having nothing to do…I had been on jury duty once, but that was my only experience with the courtroom. And I got hired to be an actress at this program I know you’re familiar with called the National Criminal Defense College and for years was in Macon, Geordia at Mercer Law School, hosted there. And as a part of the continuing education, they hire actors to play witnesses being cross-examined or to play a client in a client interview setting. So, I went down did that and it just rocked my world, it just opened up a whole new world for me. And through that, I met a jury consultant, Kat Bennett, who sadly is no longer with us. But in talking to her decided, well, I think this may be what I wanna do.

Scott: Oh, got you.

Denise: So, I started volunteering to help public defenders and I found out yeah, this is what I want to do. And by that time, I knew some lawyers who were on faculty there and asked, could I volunteer to help them with a case? They were kind enough to say yes and then they started paying me a little money and referring me to other people and here we are, 25 years later.

Scott: You also were very instrumental in a mock trial, even right down to clothes that a person who’s accused might wear at counsel table. I know that you gave some good advice there in terms of come out of the…you know, maybe dial down the power suits and wear cardigans or sweater vests. And I think you were kind of instrumental even at that level.

Denise: So, if it’s okay, I’m gonna talk generically instead of about a particular case, but my memory is not different than yours. So, about the clothing aspect, do you wanna start there or [crosstalk 00:07:00.475]?

Scott: Sure, absolutely.

Denise: Yeah, I think, and, you know, what I hope people understand is, I would never be a part of anything that was to say let’s costume your client or make your client look like somebody they’re not because that just doesn’t work. Nobody’s trying to pull one over on the jury or the public or anything else by “cleaning somebody up” other than we would all clean ourselves up, right? If we were gonna be a witness in court, you and I wouldn’t go to court dressed like we probably are right now. So, of course, you know, it’s important to think about how you dress is appropriate for a proceeding.

But I think attorneys too often want to dress their client, honestly, like an attorney, you know, everybody has to wear a suit and tie because that’s what attorneys wear or, you know, whatever the equivalent would be, there’s a little more flexibility with women probably. But a lot of times clients aren’t used to wearing suits and ties, or that’s just not how they’re the most comfortable. And we don’t want people to perceive them as one of the trial team. So, if someone is more comfortable in a cardigan and a pullover sweater and a tie or, you know, a female client doesn’t need to wear a suit like the attorneys do then, you know, that’s just sort of what I try to do is give people permission to dress in a way that’s comfortable, that’s authentic to who they are, and also shows, obviously, respect for their proceeding.

Scott: So, one thing is we tend to think that the way you…we being lawyers think that the way that you dress professionally in court is the way lawyers dress in court. And so, we tend to wanna dress up our clients like they’re also lawyers.

Denise: Yeah, exactly.

Scott: So, I hear a lot of attorneys say, or particularly older attorneys that are kind of suspicious of jury consultants and, you know, they seem to think that they have this sixth sense for, you know, what works and what doesn’t. What does a jury consultant add to a civil or criminal trial that perhaps just lawyers, you know, even the best of lawyers wouldn’t necessarily bring to the table?

Denise: Well, I will say if an attorney with a lot of experience or whatever age doesn’t think they need a jury consultant then I’m not gonna try to convince them that they do. If they’re doing something that works for them then, you know, God bless them and continued success. But I think what attorneys I work with would say is that it always helps to have another set of eyes and ears. And you mentioned maybe my thoughts about going a little bit beyond the answer that the juror gives. I think that when you have somebody that is honestly a little more in-tune to listening than most attorneys are, that can be helpful. You know, I’m sitting there not really worried about motions and lemony that I have to argue as soon as the jury is picked or what my opening statement is gonna be, I’m really they’re focusing on what’s going on. And so, I think that’s helpful to have somebody who’s just dedicated to what’s happening in the moment, as we like to say, can be a little more mindful about what’s happening.

I do like to listen, and I think, not to stereotype but that’s not necessarily the strongest skill of a lot of attorneys. And, you know, I like to say, like, the three rules of real estate are location, location, location. The three rules of jury selection are listen, listen, listen. If you ask a juror what they think or feel about something, unless they’re just really gaming you to try to get on or off the jury, which isn’t most of the time, they will tell you. And if you’re curious about one answer, and don’t just check off the box that I got the jurur to answer that question now I can move on and follow up, they’ll really tell you some more.

I’ve done post-trial interviews. Usually, that’s when things did not go well for whoever’s hiring me to go back and talk to the jurors after the fact. And you’d be surprised at the times I’ve had a juror say to me, “I don’t know why the attorneys didn’t ask me that. I kept thinking they would, I kept waiting for them to ask me and they never did. If they’d only asked they would have known, like, I was not gonna be a good juror for them.” So I hope that trials that I work on if somebody were to go behind us and do post-trial interviews, we wouldn’t hear that. I hope we do a good job to the extent we’re allowed for really trying to find out what the jurors think and feel about.

Scott: Well, I’ve just noticed that in jury selection lawyers often tend to come in with their list of questions. And they just ask their questions and, kind of, stumble through it and it seems awkward. And it just seems like if you get that juror who does indicate some potential problems, it’s like the…you know, anytime I’ve heard you speak or heard or other jury consultants speak, I think I go back and I try to, sort of, incorporate some of that just when I pick a jury. And I found that the judges hate this stuff. I mean, judges hate it when you insulate a jury in advance from the rehabilitation questions that are coming.

Denise: Yeah, sure. So, I think that judges and attorneys are used to like, let’s get it done, get a jury in the box. So, a lot of judges, when you talk about rehabilitating, they want a juror to say they can be those magic words of fair and impartial. So, the Georgia Supreme Court, unlike a lot of other states and federal jurisdictions have said that those magic words are not sufficient. And it really admonished opposing counsel and judges from trying to rehabilitate the juror, you know, let’s believe what they’re saying. And for some reason, a lot of there listen to summaries of both sides of the case, they may see some video testimony if there has been any in the trial thus far, video depositions or things like that. Some people use actors to play witnesses or clients, I do not do that. And then jurors split into smaller groups for deliberations and they actually deliberate the case for a time and try to reach a verdict.

Scott: In a mock trial setting, is it typical or is that a place to perhaps get the defendant or maybe a key party witness some experience testifying? Can that be a component of that as well?

Denise: Sure, they could get experience. I think it’s more, I wouldn’t call them live to testify, you could put them on videotape, I think it’s a better tool to judge reaction to a person’s demeanor. And probably experienced testifying comes in a different setting where you can just roleplay with that for a longer period of time. But it clearly lets you get a look at what people who don’t know the client or don’t know a key witness think about him or her. And sometimes they come up with things that gosh, we just never ever, ever would have thought of. So, you know, that can be very helpful.

Scott: Well, I’ve had that experience after a trial. You know, like, win or lose I’ve had that experience where the case was decided on something that I didn’t think…I mean, I didn’t think about or I thought was a minor point. And that’s always frightening. I mean, even if you win, it’s frightening to find out that a case turned on something that you didn’t even really [inaudible 00:14:53] about or talk about in your opening and closing. You know, jurors will fixate on something out of the blue. And I find that cases where I’ve…even if I’ve informally focus grouped it, if I’ve gotten, you know, some colleagues together, you know, the budget wasn’t there for it, and I’ve kind of gone through it a little bit, I find that it cuts down on that factor a little bit.

Denise: Definitely. I mean, we can sit and brainstorm a case for, you know, six weeks, and not come up with questions that real people who aren’t lawyers or don’t work with lawyers have because we’re just looking at it from a very, very, very different perspective. No matter how hard we try, we can’t think like people who haven’t been in a courtroom before.

Scott: So, okay. So, here’s kind of a theory I have and people think I’m kidding when I say this, and this is gonna sound like it’s political commentary but it’s not political commentary. I mean, there may be some implicit political commentary in this. One thing, if there is a silver lining to the last four years of national electoral politics, and the things that have worked for Trump, and those who kind of are falling in line with Trump and the Republican Party,I’ve gotten the sense or…I’ve tried to say this to colleagues, and they just look at me quizzically. The takeaway I’ve gotten from national politics in the past few years is, maybe I should be trying more cases. Because it seems like the jurors that I fear the most being on my jury seems like they could just believe just about anything if you branded it, or messaged it, or themed it in the right way.

Denise: I think that people believe things that are congruent with what they already believe easiest. And I think that people don’t necessarily believe as much of the kind of rhetoric I think you’re speaking of as they suspend their disbelief or they don’t analyze it if the rest of the message is something that they like. So, I understand the dynamic you’re talking about but I don’t think that it necessarily applies to the courtroom where jurors are skeptical of lawyers, and we don’t have anything to offer them or give them.

Scott: Or to the extent that it does, I guess that would work in the favor of the prosecution in a criminal case or in the favor of the corporation in a civil case.

Denise: Depends on who the defendant and who the alleged victim is, right?

Scott: Mm-hmm.

Denise: Well, I think that it would be very different depending on the political bent you’re talking about. If you’re defending a white police officer in an officer-involved shooting versus, you know, an African-American defendant accused of shooting a white police officer. In each of those cases, there was a defendant. Is the defendant a white police officer or an African-American, 19-year-old citizen wearing a hoodie?

Scott: So, the politics could play different ways depending upon who the defendant is and what the defendant’s motives were.

Denise: Sure. Yeah, exactly.

Scott: All right. So, you mentioned a minute ago that part of what you do is you teach at the National Criminal Defense College. What is the National Criminal Defense College? And what role do you play in that?

Denise: Well, sadly, I haven’t…with other obligations, I haven’t gotten to teach in a number of years but I look forward to getting back. The National Criminal Defense College is a continuing legal education program for criminal defense lawyers, and they have different shorter programs during the year, but they come for a two-week session in the summer. My experience is largely public defenders, but certainly also lawyers in private practice. And they just are there to hone their courtroom skills from getting a case file and looking at the facts and the witnesses and finding a thematic approach to it to picking a jury, cross-examining witnesses, putting on their client for direct closing arguments. It’s a remarkable program that brings some of the humanity back into the lawyers’ minds and ethos.

Scott: And these are people, these are not law students. These are people who have been practicing for…

Denise: Oh, definitely. There may be some people who’ve only been at it a year or two and there are other people who’ve been at it 20 years. There’s always, you know, always room to think about something differently or get better. We know that.

Scott: And then when you teach there, do you…I’m assuming you’re focused in the area of jury selection.

Denise: Not only, that certainly, but also just the communications aspect of anything, of the cross-examination, just helping people to look at it with a thematic approach and thinking about what real people want to know, what would make this compelling to a jury. So it’s really probably more of a jury focus to all aspects of the trial.

Scott: Okay, so you’re taking people that potentially have been practicing for a while, and they’ve gone off to be in this program. I feel like in law school, if you have the opportunity to do mock trial or moot court, I feel like there you get a little bit…you know, there’s a little bit of focus on the idea of a theme or theory of the case. And it seems like that kind of goes away. You know, and you don’t really get a lot of that in CLEs. And I even think back to, I’ve thought that I’ve gotten some exposure to themes and theories of the case when I was in law school. But I think probably there’s a lot of focus on maybe developing catchphrases. Like, this is a case about, you know…if you watch high school mock trial, “This is a case about too hot to handle, too cold to hold. I’m Scott Key and along with co-counselor Denise De la Rue.”

Denise: Oh, I hate that. When I used to coach some mock trials, I would say, “Please don’t do that.” And they would say, “We have to, you know, it’s a format we were given.” Yeah.

Scott: So what mistakes or what challenges do you see with lawyers that kind of come through NCDC? Coming in, what are some of the challenges or some of the mistakes you see in a jury-focused approach or the notion of theories or themes of the case?

Denise: Well, you know, it’s just damn hard not to think like a lawyer. Right? So, if everybody could try to think about the case, once you…you got to, of course, identify the legal issues and see what kind of motions you need to…I mean, your brilliance, right, what kind of motions you need to file and argue and what kind of evidence you need to try to keep out or get in, all that’s crucial. But after that, with what you’re left with, not just jurors, people in our everyday lives, we learn and experience the world in terms of stories. And a story doesn’t mean I’m gonna make something up and try to fool you with it. It means that’s the way that we incorporate information. What does this remind me of, what in my life has been similar to this that I can, sort of, round out the details to figure out why this happened? Right?

We always do it. Your child has a friend who makes up a lie and that’s all we know, right? The kid made up a lie that they had a baby in high school when they really didn’t. Okay, what are we immediately gonna do? You and I are going to say, “Gee, why would that kid do that?” And we’re bringing on, you know, if nobody tells me why then I’m making up my own reasons from somebody else I knew who did something similar, and you may have a different story and that’s how we make sense of things. So, being cognizant of that, and realizing that you really do need a compelling story, or narrative may be the word that’s popular now, to tell the jury in order to understand why we’re in court today, whether it’s civil or criminal, it’s just as important.

Scott: Jurors don’t care about the elements of truth.

Denise: Could care less and will…

Scott: Or the jury instructions.

Denise: No, no. And they’ll only really pay attention to them if they’re motivated to, quite honestly. The way that you were talking earlier about, sort of, rationalization that we see going on today, politically, it happens in the jury room. They’re motivated to reach a certain decision, which is what they think is justice. They’re really trying to do the right thing, but the right thing as they understand it. So, yeah, it’s not as important, they will completely disregard an element of an offense, or add an additional one if they think it makes sense in the world. So, yeah, it’s just hard to make the rest of it equally as important or maybe more important once you find yourself in the courtroom.

Scott: So, what are some things you do to teach lawyers to get better at this stuff?

Denise: I guess just continuing to ask questions and following my own curiosity, you know, I by nature I’m curious, and I taught law school for a little bit, a class, as an adjunct professor at Georgia State. And I would just tell my students to please be curious and follow that and see where it leads because chances are the person or the thing that you’re curious about as a person, not as a lawyer, is going to lead you to where other jurors find the heart of the case.

Scott: Well, and even clients want you to do that. I mean, really, clients don’t care about the elements. You know, clients want…Or I even think about when I go to the doctor, you know, the doctor is taking a history. You know, doctor’s perspective is he’s getting a history for the chart and what I think I’m doing is not giving you a history, I’m telling you why I’m hurting or I’m trying you what’s wrong, and it’s usually in the form of a story.

Denise: Yeah, absolutely. And there have been times probably with all of us that when the doctor is ready to leave the room, having asked all of her questions or his questions, we say, “Ooh, ooh, one…there’s something else I really wanted to say,” you know. And so, you know, that’s something we can learn with our clients, too, is be sure to throw that out, what else? What have you not told me? You know, that’s one thing I’ll always say to clients when I’m preparing them for trial or deposition is, or any witness, what is the one thing that you hope they don’t ask?

Scott: Oh, that’s a good question.

Denise: Because we can…And sometimes it’s something that they…sometimes it’s like, oh, something we really needed to know. Sometimes it’s something they never would have asked, but the witness is just worried about it. But you find out a lot with those kinds of informations. Or, what’s a question you’ve thought about asking me, but you decided not to, go ahead and ask me that now. Or, what’s something I haven’t asked you that I probably should? You know, those kinds of things.

Scott: Are there questions like that, that you can ask in jury selection?

Denise: Yeah, sure.

Scott: What are some examples?

Denise: Are any of you sitting here with something that you think I really need to know and I just haven’t asked the right question, or I haven’t asked the question right? Is there anything else you think that any of the parties of the court would like to know about you as it might impact your jury service or affect the case or you just thought about while you’re sitting here? Those kinds of catch-all questions, and not everybody’s gonna speak about it. But the few that do, it’s usually manna from heaven, it’s usually like holy moly, you know, how did I…what if I hadn’t asked that?

Scott: That’s the juror that probably would have told you after…

Denise: Yeah. And the post-trial interview, right.

Scott: After you’ve lost.

Denise: Right, exactly.

Scott: You should have asked me this question.

Denise: If only you’d asked me that. Yeah.

Scott: Okay, so let’s…I’ll just kind of ask you…so just kind of covering the spectrum here. If there’s a case where there’s a good bit of, you know, the verdict is potentially huge and you do have the budget to do everything you can in terms of, you know, preparation for your jury, focus group, mock trial, having a jury consultant present, what are the range of things that a lawyer could do to, sort of, maximize his potential with a trial jury?

Denise: Well, so this doesn’t happen nearly as often. But depending on if there is press about the case, or there are issues about the case that impacts community, let’s say, if it involves something environmental, if there have been, you know, a certain part of town, utility company charged with dumping waste somewhere that’s impacted the community, something like that, even if you’re not trying for a change of venue, then sometimes people will do community surveys where you actually do a telephone survey with, you know, 200, 300, 400 people in a community to, sort of, see where the venue stands on certain issues. So, that’s something that’s definitely on the higher budget side of things but that can be done. Focus groups, like we talked about, more than one, exploring issues as well as, sort of, broad-brush facts about the case, mock trials, as we’ve said. Working with, sort of, more theme development, working with witnesses and clients before they testify.

Sometimes in cases if the issues are particularly sensitive or if there’s a lot of press about the case, you might get a juror questionnaire so that you can actually start to learn about what jurors think in more detail before you see them in court. Now, there’s availability, if you get a jury list and time to do a lot of social media research. In fact, you may have read the opinion in United States versus Tsarnaev, the Boston Marathon bombing. The sentence in that case just got reversed, in part because of the judge not allowing follow-up on some social media issues. Sometimes people have a shadow jury, I don’t much like this, but they’ll have three or four or five or six people sitting in court watching the entire proceeding. And they’re debriefed at the end of each day to say, what did you think? And that information goes back to the attorneys. That’s pretty elaborate but it does happen.

Scott: Okay, so say more about that. So, I’ve never heard of this before. So, you would put people in the courtroom. And are these like a cross-section of people?

Denise: Yeah. And ideally, you can’t do it exactly, you know, you try to get, let’s just say, four to six people that would somehow resemble the diversity of the people that are actually on the jury. So, you know, you wouldn’t get four Ph.D.s if you have a mostly blue-collar jury, you’d try to get people whose perspectives would, sort of, match that, maybe generally demographically match it. And they sit in court, they don’t know which side they’re working for because that could bias their opinion. So, you have somebody, kind of, managing them. They, you know, listen to what’s going on. And then at the end of the day, they’re debriefed by that person on whatever issues the attorney paying for it thinks are important. And that information goes back to the attorney. So, in real-time, they might alter what they’re doing a little bit based on what these people report.

Scott: No, why don’t you love the idea of that?

Denise: I don’t love the idea because in order for it to work…you know, as you well know, there are times in court where a lot goes on out of the jury’s presence. So…

Scott: And they may see some of that.

Denise: Yeah, they either have to see and hear it, which means they no longer now have the perspective of the jury. Or each time the jury leaves the courtroom…

Scott: They have to leave.

Denise: …they have to leave.

Scott: And you have to manage that or somebody…

Denise: Yeah. And it doesn’t take too long before people start wondering, even the jurors, who are these six people who get up and leave every time we do and come back in?

Scott: And it might make you appear a little slick.

Denise: Yeah. So, I think it becomes…you know, can become more of a spectacle. Of course, I’d like to say, just hire me to sit there, which I do sometimes. I mean, sometimes this is called, like, courtroom monitoring, that’s another thing. I will sit throughout a trial, sometimes a counsel table, sometimes in the gallery, even though, you know, obviously, I know what’s coming or that kind of thing. But it at least gives another perspective besides one strictly of the lawyer. But, you know, a lot of lawyers like that shadow jury thing, and I agree it has an appeal to it, obviously. But I think it can just really present more problems than sometimes it’s worth.

Scott: So, let me ask it the other way. So, that was the if you have the budget, these are things you can do. Suppose you don’t, suppose that you are…this is just a basic, you know, this is a jury trial, it’s very important to your client. But, you know, you don’t really have the budget for much of anything, you really can’t get a professional to help you with a focus group. The money’s not there for a jury consultant. But you really wanna try to do everything you can for your client, preparing for a case and being mindful of the jury during the case. What are some things you could do to sort of replicate focus grouping your themes or having a mock trial? What are some things you can do if you don’t have a lot of money?

Denise: Well, you know, obviously, it’s challenging, but it’s amazing that people will work for pizza, people love to eat, they love free food. So, if you wanna have an informal focus group on your own, and you really don’t have the funds, then I would try to get together a group of non-lawyers, preferably who don’t know you, who don’t know the lawyer. So, you might do that by calling half a dozen or 10 friends and saying, “Can you send me somebody who’s not a lawyer? It can be another soccer mom you know, or soccer dad, or it can be the person that cuts your hair, or takes care of your lawn, or somebody that you work with at your offic that’s like one or two steps removed. Would they be willing to come to, you know, my office for two or three hours and eat pizza and get a $5 Starbucks gift card or something like that?” And get them together and talk through your case. I mean, is it perfect? No, but are you gonna learn something? You know, absolutely, you are. So, that’s one thing you can do.

And another thing for help in the courtroom, it amazes me how often people go to court, lawyers go to court with no help. And there’s no way that you can take notes, engage with a juror, you know, and do all that stuff by yourself. So, students, whether it be in law school, or maybe even better, you know, sociology or psychology, would think that it’s really cool to go sit in a courtroom at counsel table, if possible, and just be there to take notes, make observations and, you know, that sort of thing to help you out. So, I think it’s great to give students that experience and also get yourself some free help. And I think those are a couple of things I always recommend.

Scott: And so, you mentioned Tsarnaev. Am I pronouncing that right?

Denise: Tsarnaev.

Scott: That’s the Boston Marathon case. And so, I think you actually worked on that case.

Denise: I did.

Scott: And you’ve worked on several cases with Judy Clark, I think, from reading up. I know that from what I’ve read of her, and I don’t know her personally, I know that one of the things that she does well, from what I’ve read, is she really gets to know the client very well.

Denise: Oh, yeah.

Scott: And spends, you know, just a tremendous amount of time. It seems like spending time with and getting to know the client seems like that’s as big a component to her preparation for trial as the legal research and the courtroom stuff. As a consultant, and again, I’m not asking you to reveal anything that’s privileged, when you work on those, you know, cases at that level…and you know, gosh, she’s done…I think you worked on the Ted Kaczynski case with her and…Do you as the consultant also participating in getting to know the client like at that level?

Denise: Yeah, sure. I mean, in both those cases you mentioned, Kaczynski, who is the Unabomber, people might recognize that more than his name, or Tsarnaev, you know, we were about six weeks, I think in both cases, picking a jury. So, I’m sitting by them or in the same table every day for that length of time so you do get to know them very well.

Scott: Is that a component of the pre-trial preparation in your role or…?

Denise: I mean, you got to know why you’re there, right? You got to, as Molly Ivins used to say, dance with the one that brung you. So, I think that’s an important part of every…it might not be for a lot of consultants, you know, some trial consultants are pretty siloed into just the area of the jury and that’s it. But it’s certainly always an area I’m interested in and it’s who we represent, it’s why we’re there.

Scott: So you as a consultant, again, I guess we go back to you have a good bit of a budget. When you say siloed, I think I know what you mean by that, but tell me the notion of being siloed in terms of the way a jury consultant might be used versus the use of a jury consultant, kind of, in the opposite direction.

Denise: So, I think a lot of people want a jury or trial consultant, you know, to do their area and just stay, sort of, in that field, and it’s not that important for them to be more inmeshed with the trial team. And that’s strictly a style or the preference of the lawyers and to a great extent, I guess, the personality of the consultant or consulting firm. Like, there are consulting firms, nationally, bigger than law firms. Those consultants probably tend to be a little more in their area. And then there are other times…and, you know, those cases you mentioned were death penalty cases. So, that’s different too than a large corporate, you know, case.

Scott: Well, those are heavy mitigation-focused. I mean, generally, in cases like that, guilt-innocence is not what you’re there for. And so, I guess, with the mitigation-focus, your knowledge of the client, and your having the client trust you as a…and sometimes in some of those death penalty cases…and I’m speaking more generally, I’m not speaking necessarily in terms of the ones that we named.

Denise: Yeah, sure.

Scott: You know, sometimes it seems like trial counsel or the trial team may be trying to save the client’s life against the client’s own wishes to be executed.

Denise: And that’s probably more the exception. Well, so I guess sometimes the…I can’t think that I’ve worked on a case, though I’m certain it occurs, where the client at trial really wants to be executed. Sometimes they disagree with the way you’re going to try to save their lives. You know, typically, if they wanted to be executed, they could plead guilty and go for it. In the case of Dylann Roof, you know, he didn’t wanna be executed, but he fired his…that I know of, but he fired his lawyers and what pro se. So, that kind of thing happens. But there can certainly be disagreement on their part on the kind of strategy that attorneys wanna use, or the kind of evidence they wanna present to try to get a jury to say, “This person, we’re gonna let them live.”

Scott: When you are in a situation where you are not siloed, where you were, you know, very integral to the defense team, when do you typically get involved in a case?

Denise: Hopefully sooner rather than later.

Scott: Okay. So, ideally, like if someone were gonna bring in you as a jury consultant, or a jury consultant in general, when really is the ideal time to bring that person on?

Denise: You know, I’ve just in the last few weeks gotten a call on a couple of cases. One will be capital and one is not, a more white-collar case, before the indictment. Those are attorneys…well, one was an attorney I work with a lot and the other, I was just referred to but, you know, there are different seasons of work during that. So, I may do some work and then not work again for a few months and then do some work later. But ideally, you’re thinking about it from the very, very, very beginning. Other people will call me and say, you know, “Got a trial in three weeks.” Those are the calls I don’t like to get. I would never recommend that.

Scott: So, what are you doing pre-indictment, you know, as a jury consultant? What are the sorts of things or activities you’re doing with counsel at that early stage in a case?

Denise: Oh, well, it’s just, you know, again, depending on budget or things that are going on, attorneys just wanna brainstorm sometimes. Or if there are things that are issues that affect a broad segment of the…or peoplewill have opinions about, sometimes you do some research, you know, just to get attorneys…to make sure they’re not drinking their own Kool-Aid, sort of, you know, sort of a reality check for them. Like, they might realize already I could use a sounding board outside this echo chamber.

Scott: Sort of the curse of knowledge, I think that’s what it’s called. Like, when you know something very well, you lose sight of what it’s like not to know that thing…

Denise: Exactly. Exactly. Yeah. So, certainly, that’s not always the case, most of the time, it’s not the case. But the minute somebody thinks about might I use a jury consultant or a trial consultant for some of this, I would say, make the call because, you know, sometimes then I would say, okay, with what you wanna do, let’s stay in touch. I think you’re a little far out, you know, if you don’t wanna do exploratory focus groups, you’ve got budget for one pre-trial research exercise by trial focus group. If we can only do it once, we need to wait and do it when we know some more, but it doesn’t hurt to go ahead and start thinking about it.

Scott: Well, a lot of lawyers will tell me, well, the case is very likely gonna settle. The case is very likely gonna plea when it’s all said and done. So, what’s the point of using a jury consultant when I’m pretty sure, you know, most cases settle anyway? Even with the idea that the case is likely to settle or…

Denise: You wanna get the best settlement you can, right. So, I work with a couple of lawyers…I’m not advocating this because it certainly is up to the lawyer to decide what they wanna do. But in civil cases, you know, you wanna get an idea of what a jury might do. So, it definitely helps educate yourself for settlement purposes. I’ve had lawyers think, oh, I’ve got a, you know, $10 million case. And there’s not a juror that’s gonna give them more than $2 million. So, they’ve got to…you know, that’s not necessarily exactly predictive, but it kind of wakes you up and makes you think about it.

Scott: Because I guess all plea bargaining and all settlement negotiations, they’re done with the fictional trial in mind.

Denise: They have to be, right? What are my chances of…? And then in some cases, I’ve worked on civil cases, the lawyers will take some of the data we get from the focus group, maybe verdict forms. And I go to mediation sometimes and we’ll take those to the mediation that will be in their mediation presentation. We did a focus group and they’ll say,…I always want parameters, but within reason, I’ll be glad to talk about how I recruited the people so they get some idea that this was a credible thing, not a one-sided thing that we did. And that can be compelling sometimes when they’re willing to share, you know, what we learned with the other side. Now, again, I’m not advocating that because there could be litigation. The other side could say, “Well, I think that’s discoverable.” I don’t think it would be, but there are those times when people litigate over knowing that kind of thing. So, that’s clearly a decision for the attorney to make, not all attorneys would make that call, but it happens.

Scott: And that’s a good opportunity, too, if you’re just paying people pizza and a gift card.

Denise: Right, right. You’re probably not gonna take that to the mediation with you.

Scott: Well, but I guess my point being that you probably are gonna want non-disclosure agreements.

Denise: Oh, always. Yeah, absolutely. Always, no matter if you’re doing it for pizza or for a lot of money, you always have the people sign a confidentiality agreement that they will not disclose what you talked about in the focus group.

Scott: Okay. So, even if you think this is a potential settlement, the use of a jury consultant is very helpful to assess what your case is actually worth.

Denise: Yeah. And what hurdles you have and also to sometimes give your client a wake-up call. They could be totally unrealistic and the lawyer knows it, but they’re not gonna listen. You know, or sometimes the clients that say, in a civil case, “This isn’t about the money, this isn’t about the money.” At some point, sadly, it’s got to be about the money because that’s all…I’ve had clients, I said, “What do you want as a result from this case? We’re not getting anywhere.” And they name things that a jury could not enforce. I want an apology. I want this, I want this. Well, the only way you’re ever gonna get that is with a settlement because that’s not on a verdict form.

Scott: So, even if you’re in a situation where you’re entertaining an offer, or you think there’s an offer, you know, potentially at hand, and you have a client that is perhaps being unrealistic. a jury consultant can be helpful to have a…just for the client to hear from a focus group or a mock trial jury kind of exposing the problems with the case [inaudible 00:45:15].

Denise: Yeah. And I think it goes a long way. And I think a lot of attorneys I work with would say this towards preserving the attorney-client relationship because it’s not the attorney delivering the hard news. It’s either the consultant or if you do focus group or mock trial, they get to hear it out of the mouths of other people. And that’s…you know, I’ve had a lot of cases settle a plea soon after we did that because of the attorney or the client suddenly getting very realistic about something that they had, sort of, not been realistic about before. Another thing, just an example I thought of in doing a focus group, if you’ve got the luxury enough ahead of time, I’ve been in a civil case before realized like, wow, when there was time to add parties, they wanna blame somebody we haven’t sued or our focus is on the wrong party. They’re not going to zing this doctor, but they are the hospital that we kind of threw in as an afterthought. We really weren’t pursuing much of a theory against the hospital.

Scott: And if the hospital’s not even a party or they’re wanting to apportion blame to some person that’s not in the suit, you need to get that person in the suit.

Denise: So, we’ve added parties and settled with the people that we thought were the main defendant in our sites and a civil suit because we realized the jury is just not going to go there. We need to focus, you know, somewhere else. They want this plaintiff to recover, but they have a different point of view on who’s at fault here. Now, obviously, you’re not gonna add people that, you know, there’s no claim against, but many times there are choices, or at least choices as to who’s the dominant defendant, who’s the more at fault. And jurors are the ones who are ultimately going to decide that.

Scott: Yeah. So that’s definitely an example of something. If you’re three weeks from trial…

Denise: Forget it.

Scott …you’re not going to add another party at that point, but if you’re early in the litigation, you can potentially.

Denise: Exactly. Exactly.

Scott: This has been great. Okay. So, I’m gonna take one piece of advice you just gave me. What is something that you would like for a listener to this podcast to know either about you or jury consulting that I just haven’t asked you about yet?

Denise: Gosh, gee, see, then I’m gonna be the juror sitting there going, “Nope, you’ve asked me everything.” You know, I think more of what I would say to jurors is a different thing. That’s where my mind was going when he started asking the question. But if your listeners are more attorneys, you know, I guess I’d just reiterate something that I’ve already said, and that is just please allow yourselves to be curious about your case and your clients and never stop asking questions and never stop listening because you get manna from heaven when you do that.

Scott: Yeah, and I think we just aren’t taught that way. I mean, we’re taught in the first year of law school to, you know, break things down to their essentials and, you know, we’re sort of taught this way of thinking that, you know, I don’t think before I went to law school I’d heard the word fact pattern. And, you know, we think of cases…and I can’t think of anything that’s more, you know, anti-story than a fact pattern. So, we’re taught about fact patterns. And, you know, when we’re studying for the bar, we get these multiple-choice questions that there’s not really a story. You know, it’s like party A, party B, what is the result? If as undergrads, you know, we…I majored in English as an undergrad and theology. You know, that’s very…

Denise: Then you know some story…

Scott: I know some story. And then my first year of law school, they proceeded to beat that out of me. And, you know, I think we probably spend the rest of our legal career trying to recover that because we need it. And, you know, clients, sometimes we run out of patience. And I think what I hear you saying is that, but not only with jurors and juries, but it could be the clients trying to tell us something that we should probably be more curious about.

Denise: Yeah, absolutely. No doubt. I mean, we’re here for a reason every single time, and that’s important to know. And based on what you’re saying too, I guess what I’d say to attorneys is, you know, please be the person in court that you are out of court. Don’t just start using, with jurors, the legal language and framing things in that way. If you’re a soccer coach or a Sunday school teacher, or a great griller, you know, for your neighborhood, whatever you are, remember to take that with you and come from that place when you’re in court. Not just from the lawyer who knows the language you got to use to the judge.

Scott: Because chances are people connect with the person…

Denise: They’re gonna relate to that.

Scott: Well, Denise, how can people find you if they are interested in talking to you?

Denise: They can call you, Scott, and you’ll give them my number. I have a…you could find me with your Google machine, trialstrategist.com or denisedelarue.com, which is probably harder to spell, will get you to my website.

Scott: Well, thank you so much. It’s been great hanging out with you.

Denise: Scott, always fun to talk to you.

Scott: All right. Take care.

Denise: You too.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocates Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com, and please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2020-10-05 11:28:502020-10-05 11:28:50Choosing the Right Juror Can Make or Break Your Case
Page 2 of 212

Related Resources

  • Living a Fulfilling Life (as a Lawyer)
  • Originalist Textualism 101 for Practitioners with Keith Blackwell
  • What I’ve Read, Heard, And Am Pondering This Week: June 1
  • Textualism As An Advocacy Tool
  • What I’ve Read, Heard, And Am Pondering This Week: March 7
  • Embracing the Legal Fundamentals with William Maselli

Archives

  • October 2024
  • July 2022
  • June 2022
  • April 2022
  • March 2022
  • February 2022
  • January 2022
  • November 2021
  • October 2021
  • September 2021
  • August 2021
  • July 2021
  • June 2021
  • May 2021
  • April 2021
  • March 2021
  • February 2021
  • January 2021
  • October 2020
  • July 2020
  • June 2020
  • December 2019
  • November 2019
  • October 2019
  • June 2019
  • May 2019
  • April 2019
  • March 2019
  • February 2019
  • January 2019
  • December 2018
  • November 2018
  • July 2018
  • May 2018
  • April 2018
  • March 2018
  • December 2017
  • November 2017
  • October 2017
  • September 2017
  • August 2017
  • June 2017
  • May 2017
  • March 2017
  • February 2017
  • January 2017
  • December 2016
  • November 2016
  • October 2016
  • September 2016
  • July 2016
  • June 2016
  • May 2016
  • April 2016
  • February 2016
  • January 2016
  • December 2015
  • October 2015
  • September 2015
  • July 2015
  • April 2015
  • March 2015
  • February 2015
  • January 2015
  • August 2014
  • June 2014
  • May 2014
  • April 2014
  • March 2014
  • January 2014
  • December 2013
  • September 2013
  • July 2013
  • June 2013
  • April 2013
  • March 2013
  • February 2013
  • January 2013
  • December 2012
  • August 2012
  • July 2012
  • June 2012
  • May 2012
  • April 2012
  • March 2012
  • February 2012
  • January 2012
  • October 2011
  • September 2011
  • August 2011
  • July 2011
  • June 2011
  • May 2011
  • April 2011
  • March 2011
  • February 2011
  • January 2011
  • December 2010
  • November 2010
  • October 2010
  • September 2010
  • August 2010
  • July 2010

ADDRESS

199 W Jefferson St.
Madison, GA 30650

PHONE

678-610-6624

EMAIL

tori@scottkeylaw.com

© Scott Key & Associates, all rights reserved. | Website by Madison Studios  
  • LinkedIn
  • Youtube
Scroll to top